felicity_n for_o the_o remote_a distance_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o shall_v the_o body_n either_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disjunction_n or_o shall_v it_o retard_v their_o meeting_n at_o the_o general_a day_n although_o the_o bone_n of_o jacob_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n buy_v according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n joseph_n swear_v to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 50._o 13._o 5._o yet_o he_o have_v former_o bury_v his_o belove_a rachel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrah_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o there_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_a which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n cap._n 35._o 19_o 20._o thus_o do_v i_o sit_v and_o muse_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o who_o so_o dear_o i_o love_v yet_o methinks_v i_o can_v most_o ready_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o dust_n if_o either_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n or_o may_v bring_v i_o content_v but_o go_v he_o must_v and_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o this_o narrow_a room_n of_o his_o coffin_n must_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o his_o moulder_a earth_n and_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v entertain_v with_o variety_n of_o spacious_a chamber_n must_v now_o secure_o sleep_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o grave_a o_o how_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v this_o effect_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v my_o husband_n have_v not_o die_v but_o oh_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o since_o nor_o tear_n nor_o sigh_n nor_o groan_n nor_o cry_n have_v power_n to_o recall_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o my_o duty_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o express_v my_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o funeral_n friend_n shall_v carry_v he_o neighbour_n shall_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o my_o tear_n shall_v embalm_v he_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o other_o for_o their_o due_a imitation_n the_o hearer_n shall_v greedy_o attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o truth_n but_o content_o wish_v like_o he_o to_o live_v and_o like_o he_o to_o die_v now_o o_o now_o another_o storm_n approach_v in_o my_o eye_n for_o the_o company_n begin_v to_o approach_v my_o door_n and_o my_o neighbour_n and_o my_o friend_n be_v hasten_v to_o my_o house_n but_o when_o they_o come_v let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o comfort_v i_o lest_o they_o add_v to_o my_o grief_n while_o they_o vain_o strive_v to_o conquer_v my_o passion_n i_o can_v allow_v a_o intermission_n or_o forbearance_n of_o tear_n lest_o i_o shall_v appear_v unnatural_a if_o i_o do_v not_o weep_v i_o i_o do_v not_o love_v o_o methinks_v i_o can_v willing_o weep_v myself_o into_o a_o statue_n that_o i_o may_v become_v his_o monument_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o forbid_v my_o tear_n since_o the_o delight_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o oblivion_n methinks_v every_o thing_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o sense_n those_o bell_n which_o so_o mournful_o accord_v in_o their_o tune_n invite_v my_o neighbour_n to_o come_v to_o the_o funeral_n yet_o not_o to_o appear_v with_o empty_a eye_n unless_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o weep_v these_o herb_n these_o strew_n which_o late_o be_v fresh_a and_o at_o ease_n in_o their_o bed_n be_v willing_a to_o lie_v even_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o these_o that_o will_v mourn_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n themselves_o to_o weep_v we_o a_o tear_n they_o lie_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v drop_v from_o the_o mourner_n these_o sprig_n of_o rosemary_n do_v call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o delight_n they_o please_v i_o at_o my_o nuptial_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o lamb_n even_o this_o herb_n which_o serve_v at_o our_o wedding_n do_v attend_v at_o the_o funeral_n o_o methinks_v these_o spriggs_n have_v sad_a rhetoric_n sit_v on_o their_o leaf_n for_o those_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v upon_o they_o be_v once_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n and_o now_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o droop_a plant_n so_o ready_a be_v these_o spriggs_n to_o come_v when_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o slip_v from_o their_o stem_n to_o attend_v these_o obsequy_n these_o exotic_a perfume_n which_o delight_v the_o sense_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o dead_a these_o sable_a garment_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o command_v the_o spectator_n to_o lend_v we_o a_o sigh_n and_o what_o other_o lecture_n be_v read_v here_o or_o teach_v but_o god_n decree_n of_o man_n s_o mortality_n the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o orator_n be_v he_o who_o have_v now_o forget_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o his_o sense_n the_o silence_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o pale_a and_o freeze_a body_n have_v more_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a strain_n of_o the_o best_a rhetorician_n these_o bell_n assure_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o sound_n a_o noise_n a_o air_n these_o perfume_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n these_o herb_n do_v teach_v i_o that_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o and_o these_o tear_n these_o early_a tear_n which_o so_o sudden_o arise_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v call_v teach_v i_o mortality_n in_o their_o hasty_a fall_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o weep_v for_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v forbear_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v bury_v nor_o yet_o lament_v they_o shall_v die_v of_o grievous_a death_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lament_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v bury_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 16._o 4._o grace_n must_v and_o most_o willing_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a predominance_n but_o let_v nature_n have_v likewise_o it_o be_v qualify_v drop_n so_o they_o grow_v not_o immoderate_a though_o my_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n yet_o other_o may_v weep_v too_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n when_o joseph_n go_v to_o bury_v his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o arad_n and_o there_o they_o mourn_v with_o a_o great_a and_o very_o sore_a lamentation_n and_o he_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n gen._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 10._o when_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o jew_n see_v mary_n rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o they_o little_o imagine_v that_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_a to_o weep_v there_o jo._n 11._o 31._o when_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a she_o weep_v and_o her_o sister_n weep_v and_o her_o friend_n the_o jew_n weep_v and_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v they_o all_o thus_o weep_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o that_o he_o weep_v himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o when_o josiah_n be_v slay_v his_o servant_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o second_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 24._o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a all_o israel_n lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o ramah_n in_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 3._o when_o the_o old_a prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o ass_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o
thou_o tâ—…_n it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o fall_v iâ—…_n a_o slumber_n and_o awake_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v disâ—…ved_v say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o â—…serable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o then_o some_o bewail_v their_o loss_n of_o he_o to_o thâ—…_n he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o tâ—…_n life_n and_o now_o be_o come_v to_o my_o end_n why_o shall_v 〈…〉_z back_o again_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v thrâ—…_n this_o last_o degree_n with_o thy_o assistance_n lead_v i_o to_o 〈…〉_z glory_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n o_o thâ—…_n be_v with_o thou_o some_o say_n the_o next_o day_n be_v tâ—…_n sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n then_o he_o breathe_v out_o haste_v lord_n and_o do_v tarry_v i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o night_n and_o day_n câ—…_n lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o break_v these_o 〈…〉_z string_n and_o give_v i_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissoluâ—…_n and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o haste_v lord_n jesus_n and_o defeâ—…_n long_o go_v forth_o my_o weak_a life_n and_o let_v a_o better_o cee_v one_o stand_v by_o say_v sir_n let_v nothing_o trâ—…_n you_o for_o now_o your_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o which_o he_o say_v o_o welcome_o message_n will_v to_o god_n my_o funeral_n may_v be_v to_o mâ—rrow_n thus_o he_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayeâ—_n till_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1593._o aged_n 43._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n hemingius_n before_o his_o death_n he_o grow_v blind_a and_o much_o disease_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1600._o age_a 87._o the_o death_n of_o daniel_n tossanus_n daniel_n tossanus_n fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n many_o other_o place_n he_o recite_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o william_n perkins_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o marston_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o be_v educate_v at_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o write_v many_o rare_a treatise_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v translate_v into_o most_o language_n all_o he_o write_v be_v with_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o stab_v the_o romish_a cause_n as_o one_o well_o express_v though_o nature_n thou_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n bereave_v right_o well_o thou_o write_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v left_a in_o his_o last_o fit_a a_o friend_n stand_v by_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o who_o he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o a_o ease_n of_o my_o torment_n but_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o my_o patience_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 44._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n college_n with_o great_a solemnity_n dr._n montague_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n junius_n but_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o escape_v a_o imminent_a death_n which_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o belief_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o account_n when_o i_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n i_o first_o meet_v with_o st._n john_n first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o read_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_o convince_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n do_v excel_v all_o humane_a write_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_v thou_o waste_v mindful_a of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o call_v home_v thy_o lose_a sheep_n into_o thy_o fold_n and_o from_o that_o day_n he_o whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o pion_n practice_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n holland_n be_v ancient_a he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o often_o use_v to_o sigh_v forth_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morning_n star_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1612._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o james_n granaeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o use_v to_o say_v as_o death_n sweet_a so_o to_o rise_v be_v sweet_a much_o more_o christ_n as_o in_o life_n so_o he_o in_o death_n be_v store_n on_o earth_n be_v trouble_n sweet_a rest_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n â—th_o '_o last_v day_n we_o the_o lasting'_a joy_n shall_v hauâ—_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1617._o age_a 77._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n abbat_n abbot_z drawing_z near_o his_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a he_o refer_v his_o friend_n to_o his_o write_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o defend_v in_o my_o write_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o i_o die_v and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1618._o age_a 58._o the_o death_n of_o john_n whitgift_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a as_o to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n at_o she_o death_n he_o be_v present_a and_o administer_v to_o she_o what_o comfort_n she_o desire_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o much_o reverence_v the_o archbishop_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a king_n james_n visit_v he_o and_o labour_v to_o cheer_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n aâ—no_n 1603._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n beza_n he_o often_o use_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n i_o have_v live_v long_o i_o have_v sin_v long_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o lord_n perfect_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o of_o bernard_n lord_n we_o follow_v thou_o by_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o follow_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n he_o die_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o bedside_n he_o depart_v without_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v anno_fw-la 1605._o age_a 86._o the_o death_n of_o william_n cowper_n fall_v sick_a he_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o my_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o god_n where_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o can_v no_o evil_a death_n befall_v he_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n nor_o sudden_a death_n to_o a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o with_o job_n wait_v every_o hour_n for_o his_o change_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o a_o day_n have_v i_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n not_o out_o of_o impatience_n distrust_n or_o perturbation_n but_o because_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o use_v these_o private_a meditation_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o at_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v the_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_o liver_n be_v fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_v long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a
and_o but_o spick_a of_o rubbish_n so_o much_o bone_n if_o he_o who_o â—_o this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v now_o be_v some_o excellent_a artificer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o â—â—ak_n or_o for_o a_o garment_n now_o or_o for_o counsel_n â—_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n if_o a_o magistrate_n â—or_a juâ—ce_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o do_v certain_o allow_v that_o â—_o shall_v do_v office_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o â—_o shall_v draw_v instruction_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o not_o this_o o_o my_o god_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o raiâ—g_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o dead_a brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o metation_n of_o his_o death_n produce_v a_o better_a life_n in_o â—_o self_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n upon_o reuben_n let_v reuâ—_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o â—ut_fw-la 33._o 6._o let_v he_o propagate_v many_o and_o it_o be_v â—_o malediction_n that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v zechar._n â—9_n let_v it_o do_v no_o good_a in_o die_v for_o tree_n rout_n fruit_n thou_o by_o thy_o apostle_n call_v twice_o â—_o jud._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n if_o none_o live_v the_o better_a by_o i_o after_o my_o death_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o death_n therefore_o may_v i_o just_o think_v that_o thou_o make_v that_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a ex._n 12._o 30._o for_o thereupon_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o shall_v catechise_v we_o to_o death_n thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v first_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o science_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o young_a brother_n too_o to_o this_o man_n who_o die_v now_o and_o to_o every_o man_n who_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o die_v before_o i_o and_o all_o they_o be_v usher_n to_o i_o in_o this_o school_n of_o death_n i_o take_v therefore_o that_o which_o thy_o servant_n david_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o to_o be_v say_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—_o sam._n 16._o 11._o if_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n work_v not_o upon_o i_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v worse_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o afford_v i_o this_o help_n for_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o in_o this_o bell_n to_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n with_o commission_n to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v apoc._n 3._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o body_n i_o may_v receive_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o these_o occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v thy_o voice_n herein_o if_o i_o overrun_v thy_o pace_n and_o prevent_v thy_o hand_n and_o imagine_v death_n more_o instant_a upon_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v bid_v he_o be_v you_o the_o voice_n belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v bâ—â—_n dead_a and_o from_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o these_o mudwall_a in_o my_o conception_n they_o have_v moldr_v away_o and_o thâ—_n whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o active_a death_n whether_o this_o voice_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o deâ—_n man_n now_o or_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a man_n all_o this_o while_n i_o humble_o thank_v thâ—_n o_o lord_n for_o speak_v in_o this_o voice_n to_o my_o soâ—_n when_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v reflect_v and_o say_v duty_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v sure_o â—â—llow_v his_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o may_v behold_v my_o own_o mortality_n or_o though_o i_o always_o carry_v about_o i_o the_o symptom_n â—f_a mortality_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o â—mall_a village_n where_o instance_n of_o mortality_n be_v â—ery_o rare_a there_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o â—_z seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o house_n â—â—all_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_n plaâ—s_v to_o all_o generation_n in_o populous_a town_n and_o â—â—ies_n there_o the_o commonness_n take_v away_o the_o â—â—se_n of_o mortality_n and_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o beâ—old_v the_o unsuitable_a carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christians_n at_o funeral_n those_o opportunity_n be_v sual_o spend_v in_o unprofitable_a chat_n in_o mirth_n in_o â—ating_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o â—xcess_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_v but_o lord_n â—ant_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v my_o practice_n when_o i_o â—me_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o my_o friend_n â—w_o lie_v dead_a let_v my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n â—at_a i_o may_v serious_o mind_v the_o present_a instance_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o meditatiâ—s_n as_o these_o lord_n this_o tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o act_v on_o my_o deused_a friend_n must_v ere_o long_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o â—_o act_v on_o i_o my_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v â—e_a earth_n be_v gape_v for_o i_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n â—d_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n death_n lord_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_z heart_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v along_o to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v serious_o meditate_v on_o ruth_n 1._o ver._n 17._o where_o thou_o die_v will_v i_o die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o where_o thou_o die_v will_n i_o die_v here_o ruth_n suppose_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o and_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v both_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v 2_o that_o naomi_n as_o the_o elder_a shall_v die_v first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o rule_n or_o exception_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o let_v both_o young_a and_o old_a prepare_v for_o death_n the_o first_o may_v die_v soon_o but_o the_o second_o can_v live_v long_o and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v where_o she_o suppose_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o those_o that_o survive_v she_o will_v do_v she_o that_o favour_n to_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v a_o common_a courtesy_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o epitaph_n write_v upon_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o beggar_n nâ—dâ—s_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tegor_fw-la 2_o she_o suppose_v they_o will_v bury_v she_o according_a to_o her_o instruction_n near_o to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n observation_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o convenience_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o death_n the_o old_a prophet_n bone_n escape_v a_o burn_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elishâ—_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o â—ead_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n be_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o frideswick_n a_o popish-she-saint_n to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v overspread_v our_o kingdom_n again_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o untomb_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n bone_n they_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o their_o saint_n so_o good_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o those_o who_o some_o do_v account_v pious_a though_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o to_o ascertain_v naomi_n of_o the_o seriousness_n of_o her_o intention_n herein_o ruth_n back_n what_o former_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n line_v with_o a_o execration_n if_o aught_o but_o death_n see_v here_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o a_o saint_n love_n it_o last_v till_o death_n
and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o honour_n beauty_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o age_n or_o mutability_n but_o only_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o which_o foundation_n because_o it_o always_o last_v the_o love_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a part_v thou_o and_o i_o death_n be_v that_o which_o part_v one_o friend_n from_o another_o then_o the_o dear_a father_n must_v part_v with_o his_o dutiful_a child_n than_o the_o dutiful_a child_n must_v forget_v his_o dear_a father_n than_o the_o kind_a husband_n must_v leave_v his_o constant_a wife_n than_o the_o constant_a wife_n most_o lose_v her_o kind_a husband_n than_o the_o careful_a master_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o industrious_a servant_n than_o the_o industrious_a servant_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o careful_a master_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o friend_n death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o as_o our_o disciple_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o so_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o not_o mittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la praemittuntur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o forego_v they_o but_o they_o go_v before_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o die_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v see_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eterninity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_n for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—easting_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o be_v this_o day_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v lest_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o â—_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o timâ—_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternal_a will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o thâ—_n grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v thaâ—_n we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o ouâ—_n soul_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n â—â—_o look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thoâ—_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n iâ—_n not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n oâ—_n sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsy_n hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n anâ—_n symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o mourner_n be_v all_o come_v first_o sing_v the_o follow_a psalm_n and_o after_o that_o read_v part_n of_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o to_o bring_v your_o mind_n into_o a_o serious_a frame_n psalm_n 39_o i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v go_v wrong_n will_v take_v heed_n all_o time_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bit_n i_o will_v keep_v fast_o my_o mouth_n with_o fource_n and_o might_n not_o once_o to_o whisper_v all_o the_o while_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o â—ight_n i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v i_o close_o and_o still_o yea_o from_o good_a talk_n i_o do_v refrain_v but_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o my_o breast_n with_o muse_v thought_n and_o doubt_n which_o do_v increase_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n at_o last_o these_o word_n burst_v out_o lord_n number_n out_o my_o life_n and_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o past_a so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v how_o long_o my_o life_n shall_v last_v lord_n thou_o have_v point_v out_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o length_n much_o like_o a_o span_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vain_a be_v every_o man._n man_n walk_v like_o a_o shade_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a himself_o annoy_v in_o get_v good_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v
the_o same_o enjoy_v now_o lord_n since_o thing_n this_o wise_a do_v frame_n what_o help_n do_v i_o desire_v of_o truth_n my_o help_n do_v hang_v on_o thou_o i_o nothing_o else_o require_v the_o second_o part._n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v do_v lord_n quit_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o make_v i_o not_o a_o scorn_n to_o fool_n that_o nothing_o understand_v i_o be_v as_o dumb_a and_o to_o complain_v no_o trouble_n may_v i_o move_v because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v thy_o work_n my_o patience_n for_o to_o prove_v lord_n take_v from_o i_o thy_o scourge_n and_o plague_n i_o can_v they_o not_o withstand_v i_o faint_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o thy_o most_o heavy_a hand_n when_o thou_o for_o sin_n do_v man_n rebuke_v he_o wax_v woe_n and_o wan_a as_o do_v a_o cloth_n that_o moth_n have_v fret_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v man._n lord_n hear_v my_o suit_n and_o give_v good_a heed_n regard_v my_o tear_n that_o fall_v i_o sojourn_v like_o a_o stranger_n here_o as_o do_v my_o father_n all_o o_o spare_v a_o little_a give_v i_o space_n my_o strength_n for_o to_o restore_v before_o i_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o psalm_n 90._o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11._o thou_o grinde_v man_n through_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o dust_n or_o clay_n and_o then_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v again_o return_v again_o you_o son_n of_o men._n the_o last_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v it_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o yesterday_o it_o do_v appear_v or_o as_o a_o watch_n by_o night_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v scatter_v they_o than_o be_v their_o life_n and_o trade_n all_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n who_o beauty_n soon_o do_v fade_v which_o in_o the_o morning_n shine_v full_a bright_a but_o fade_v by_o and_o by_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o ere_o it_o be_v night_n all_o wither_a dead_a and_o dry_a our_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o that_o we_o do_v live_v on_o mould_n if_o one_o see_v fourscore_o sure_o than_o we_o count_v he_o wondrous_a old_a yet_o of_o this_o time_n the_o strength_n and_o chief_a the_o which_o we_o count_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o painful_a grief_n and_o we_o as_o blast_n be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o lose_a enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n bihold_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o house_n of_o weep_v sermon_n i._o john_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o bennony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross_n the_o calendar_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v not_o to_o ascention_n day_n till_o the_o passion_n week_n be_v past_a it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v so_o to_o prepare_v his_o work_n before_o hand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o preacher_n seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n now_o general_o those_o word_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o and_o best_a receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n i_o consider_v therefore_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o congregation_n in_o take_v away_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o speak_v something_o at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o of_o god_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o meditation_n this_o scripture_n be_v cast_v in_o jesus_n weep_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n be_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o news_n thereof_o immediate_o send_v to_o jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n acquaint_v you_o he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v up_o to_o bethany_n to_o visit_v sick_a lazarus_n but_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o several_a day_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v at_o hand_n viz._n that_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v upon_o belove_a lazarus_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n after_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n christ_n he_o come_v up_o to_o bethany_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n viz._n martha_n and_o mary_n they_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n first_o martha_n she_o come_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o she_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v ver_fw-la 21._o after_o this_o come_v mary_n verâ—_n 32_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n a_o so_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v jesus_n weep_v there_o be_v very_o much_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o little_a text_n here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n weep_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n that_o christ_n weep_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a as_o to_o this_o so_o to_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o groan_v under_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o so_o touch_v as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o under_o all_o their_o pressure_n and_o grievance_n whatsoever_o do_v thou_o then_o groan_v under_o natural_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o these_o weakness_n until_o mortality_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lazarus_n redivivus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 1_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o believer_n interest_n in_o the_o distingnish_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a from_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dark_a difpensation_n of_o providence_n they_o oftentimes_o usher_v in_o the_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o
2._o we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o its_o enjoyment_n and_o pleasure_n see_v they_o will_v vanish_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o after_o all_o the_o poor_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v give_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o passing-bell_n of_o other_o loud_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v will_v in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n more_o be_v our_o own_o lot_n though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o must_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v hold_v we_o for_o we_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o move_v and_o speak_v shall_v fly_v away_o into_o a_o vast_a expanse_n and_o not_o behold_v man_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n any_o more_o isa_n 38._o 11._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o pale_a look_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o voice_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v spectacle_n of_o mortality_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o we_o we_o and_o all_o our_o companion_n must_v take_v a_o long_a farewell_n of_o each_o other_o and_o not_o meet_v again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n when_o we_o have_v see_v many_o as_o young_a as_o we_o be_v breathe_v their_o last_o and_o we_o that_o now_o mourn_v for_o other_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o our_o friend_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o celebrate_v our_o funeral_n when_o god_n take_v away_o many_o other_o that_o we_o know_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o have_v take_v away_o you_o or_o i_o and_o why_o do_v we_o survive_v their_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o riches_n and_o honour_n health_n and_o beauty_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o will_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o idol_n of_o this_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v like_o those_o young_a people_n that_o be_v only_o serious_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v or_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o iâ—_n the_o next_o vain_a company_n suffer_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o mortality_n to_o wear_v off_o again_o we_o must_v be_v always_o sober_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o not_o know_v when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v go_v only_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o year_n we_o have_v already_o live_v be_v soon_o past_a so_o will_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o swift_a motion_n pass_v away_o the_o long_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a eternity_n it_o be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n just_o see_v and_o then_o vanish_v the_o last_o sigh_n my_o dear_a child_n you_o who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o yern_a bowel_n of_o affection_n draw_v near_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o die_a mother_n who_o be_o now_o sigh_v out_o my_o last_o breath_n a_o weak_a woman_n you_o see_v i_o be_o but_o yet_o sinful_a i_o be_o which_o peradventure_o you_o see_v not_o o_o weep_v not_o my_o pretty_a one_o do_v not_o pierce_v and_o break_v my_o trouble_a heart_n with_o your_o sad_a lament_n i_o must_v die_v my_o little_a one_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a place_n whither_o you_o i_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n follow_v i_o we_o come_v not_o together_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o go_v together_o out_o of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o shed_v those_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o although_o nature_n teach_v you_o to_o bewail_v my_o departure_n yet_o grace_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o moderate_v your_o mourn_v my_o heart_n even_o bleed_v to_o leave_v you_o behind_o i_o fear_v lest_o you_o will_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n yet_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deut._n 3â—_n 27._o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n vers_n 29._o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o i_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6._o 9_o o_o my_o dear_a one_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o must_v be_v my_o legacy_n unto_o you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o treasure_n up_o in_o your_o memory_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o your_o faint_v your_o die_a mother_n how_o dear_a you_o cost_v i_o before_o you_o have_v life_n and_o what_o pang_n and_o torment_n i_o suffer_v for_o you_o before_o you_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o express_v yet_o all_o be_v forget_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v joh._n 16._o 21._o and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v labour_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v from_o the_o breast_n to_o this_o instant_n o_o what_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n have_v i_o have_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n have_v i_o borrow_v from_o my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n to_o the_o same_o god_n they_o be_v best_a know_v o_o how_o often_o upon_o my_o knee_n have_v i_o pray_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o be_v it_o best_o know_v to_o who_o i_o now_o be_o go_v sometime_o when_o you_o have_v offend_v i_o be_v enforce_v to_o correct_v you_o but_o each_o stripe_n which_o you_o receive_v do_v cut_v i_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o fail_v because_o you_o be_v young_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o fail_v too_o because_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o sinful_a woman_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o you_o remember_v it_o not_o to_o my_o dishonour_n ponder_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o curse_v which_o wretched_a ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n receive_v from_o noah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n curse_a say_v noah_n be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o because_o shem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o face_n be_v backward_o and_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n vers_fw-la 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n vers_n 26._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n v_o 27._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o your_o mother_n whatsoever_o imperfection_n you_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o do_v in_o some_o kind_n reflect_v even_o upon_o yourselves_o for_o as_o your_o body_n be_v i_o so_o my_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n you_o must_v account_v to_o be_v you_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o will_v need_v more_o advice_n for_o this_o which_o even_o nature_n itself_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o practice_v my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a my_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o much_o although_o something_o more_o i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n your_o first_o and_o chief_a duty_n must_v always_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o god_n if_o you_o will_v daily_o observe_v the_o benefit_n which_o
7._o 13._o the_o lord_n will_v love_v you_o and_o will_v bless_v you_o and_o multiply_v you_o he_o will_v also_o bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n and_o your_o corn_n and_o your_o wine_n and_o your_o oil_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o your_o sheep_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v live_v c._n 28._o 12._o he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o rain_n unto_o your_o land_n in_o his_o season_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v lend_v unto_o many_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o borrow_v gen._n 49._o 25._o he_o shall_v help_v you_o and_o bless_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o lie_v under_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o womb._n and_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o bless_v you_o the_o same_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v now_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o my_o weakness_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v that_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o trust_v i_o shall_v pray_v and_o in_o my_o petition_n remember_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o do_v what_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o grieve_v too_o much_o that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o my_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o long_a expectation_n of_o my_o weary_a self_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o patience_n to_o endure_v this_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n 2._o 2_o 3._o now_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n keep_v you_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o you_o turn_v your_o hand_n deut._n 33._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n and_o hear_v your_o voice_n and_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o let_v he_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n cover_v you_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o dwell_v between_o your_o shoulder_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n v._n 13._o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o land_n for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o for_o the_o deep_a that_o couch_v beneath_o v._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n v._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o moon_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n v_o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o you_o the_o everlasting_a arms._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26_o 29._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o psal_n 67._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o now_o with_o jacob_n i_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v you_o and_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o gather_v up_o my_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o my_o father_n gen._n 49._o 33._o only_o come_v you_o near_o my_o dear_a one_o that_o i_o may_v kiss_v you_o and_o that_o my_o cold_a and_o clammy_a hand_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o your_o head_n that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o bless_v you_o and_o die_v fare_v well_o my_o pretty_a one_o farewell_o the_o child_n of_o my_o dear_a affection_n i_o must_v leave_v you_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v leave_v my_o god_n with_o you_o who_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o once_o more_o farewell_n love_n as_o brethren_n and_o the_o god_n oâ—…_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 23._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o among_o the_o many_o serious_a and_o weighty_a question_n which_o a_o sober_a consider_v person_n may_v propound_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o none_o of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 10._o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o apart_o yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n past_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o nay_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_n for_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o man_n must_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n those_o two_o love_a twin_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o go_v several_a way_n they_o must_v part_v at_o last_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n what_o way_n the_o soul_n take_v be_v the_o great_a question_n as_o follow_v man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o the_o body_n this_o question_n may_v more_o easy_o than_o comfortable_o be_v answer_v by_o most_o thus_o every_o separate_a soul_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o alas_o those_o two_o place_n be_v not_o more_o distant_a than_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v think_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o future_a abode_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n present_a habitation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o job_n speak_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n but_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n shall_v knock_v that_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o piece_n where_o then_o oh_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v thy_o next_o lodging_n either_o thou_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n or_o else_o rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n with_o sweet_a jesus_n man_n when_o he_o have_v as_o a_o â—hireling_n accomplish_v his_o day_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o approach_a night_n and_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o ephraim_n thou_o have_v here_o and_o there_o a_o gray_a hair_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a oh_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v serious_a about_o trifle_n or_o to_o trifle_v about_o serious_a thing_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o account_n therefore_o oh_o my_o soul_n do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o to_o account_n and_o ask_v these_o question_n of_o thyself_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o comfort_n or_o can_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o otherwise_o comfortable_a than_o as_o thou_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o heaven_n can_v thou_o rejoice_v when_o thou_o think_v how_o many_o shall_v put_v on_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o thyself_o have_v no_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v thou_o deep_o convince_v oh_o man_n what_o â—_o glitter_a and_o a_o glorious_a divine_a ray_n do_v quicken_v actuate_v and_o ennoble_v that_o lump_n of_o atom_n which_o thy_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o and_o when_o that_o body_n of_o thou_o shall_v be_v crumble_v into_o ash_n by_o one_o touch_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v thou_o forethink_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o
between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o you_o find_v when_o the_o beggar_n die_v which_o represent_v the_o godly_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n psal_n 1._o but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n draw_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o he_o say_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v die_v their_o misery_n begin_v for_o then_o appear_v the_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o lion_n wait_v every_o moment_n till_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o die_a party_n but_o sometime_o more_o invisible_a but_o always_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o miss_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v hale_v it_o away_o to_o their_o prison_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o reserve_v until_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n they_o must_v body_n and_o soul_n receive_v a_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o distress_n but_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o hand_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a wait_v on_o the_o â—oul_n to_o conduct_v it_o safe_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n â—_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o be_v very_o buâ—ie_v doubtless_o and_o attend_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o â—ickness_n yes_o and_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o â—s_v the_o comfort_n as_o the_o devil_n come_v from_o hell_n â—o_o devour_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o its_o departure_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n safe_a into_o abraham_n boâ—om_n david_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v it_o â—orth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 34._o â—_o say_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o his_o child_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o what_o from_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o especial_o â—it_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n beset_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o hell_n can_v afford_v they_o â—ut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o rather_o hell_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v â—t_a thither_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v â—he_n soul_n but_o will_v carry_v it_o safe_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n ah_o friend_n consider_v here_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o he_o have_v none_o â—o_o speak_v for_o he_o none_o to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o â—im_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n â—or_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v they_o here_o â—s_v the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o have_v no_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intercessor_n john_n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o company_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unconverted_a person_n when_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n but_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v do_v ascend_v with_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o unspeakable_a glory_n luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o etc._n etc._n here_o â—…e_n may_v again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n death_n shake_v cedar_n and_o shrub_n death_n call_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n from_o his_o pain_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v when_o death_n call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n nor_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n strength_n of_o body_n feature_n of_o face_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n nor_o any_o such_o secular_a regard_n can_v plead_v against_o death_n or_o privilege_v a_o man_n from_o the_o grave_a statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v out_o all_o must_v die_v once_o all_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o distasteful_a cup_n of_o death_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n be_v death_n come_v run_v on_o towards_o we_o fall_v that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o death_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n show_v our_o rise_n and_o all_v our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o cry_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v hence_o as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n separate_v from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o father_n separate_v from_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n thus_o parent_n and_o friend_n '_o and_o all_o must_v part_v the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n tare_n be_v sow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o all_o time_n if_o the_o one_o grow_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v â—â—e_v wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n matth._n 1._o 30._o but_o let_v we_o last_o consider_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o â—one_n can_v so_o well_o relate_v misery_n and_o none_o can_v describe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v â—elt_v the_o same_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n himself_o speak_v and_o â—et_v we_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n torâ—ents_n he_o thus_o begin_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v i_o sâ—ffer_v lazarus_n to_o starve_v at_o my_o gate_n â—or_a which_o i_o be_o shut_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n why_o do_v not_o give_v lazarus_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o which_o â—_o can_v have_v here_o now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—â—y_a tongue_n why_o do_v i_o show_v lazarus_n no_o mercy_n oâ—â—arth_n for_o which_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o i_o in_o hell_n â—hat_n shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n â—_o will_v cry_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n â—_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o â—_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n i_o â—_o torment_a here_o abraham_n i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n â—e_v abraham_n i_o be_o plague_v and_o continual_o pain_a â—e_n abraham_n here_o my_o purple_a raiment_n be_v flame_n â—â—re_o my_o light_n be_v darkness_n my_o day_n night_n my_o comâ—ions_n be_v devil_n o_o how_o they_o hale_v i_o o_o how_o â—_o pull_v i_o o_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v i_o â—e_z my_o foot_n be_v scorch_v my_o hand_n be_v sear_v my_o â—t_a be_v wound_v my_o eye_n be_v blind_v my_o ear_n be_v â—d_a my_o sense_n confound_v my_o tongue_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v very_o hot_a send_v lazarus_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o comfort_v i_o one_o drop_n good_a abraham_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o thou_o damn_a wretch_n once_o thou_o do_v disdain_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v refuse_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v scorn_v lazarus_n now_o lazarus_n shall_v disdain_v refuse_v
shall_v remain_v unknown_a unto_o myself_o for_o the_o old_a word_n be_v a_o true_a one_o intelligas_fw-la neither_o thing_n read_v or_o understand_v profit_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o both_o read_v and_o know_v himself_o i_o there_o apply_v myself_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la to_o my_o last_o thing_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o after_o death_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v we_o may_v well_o be_v fearful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v unprepared_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v seneca_n my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o i_o then_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o well_o live_v when_o age_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o study_v the_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la be_v of_o die_v well_o how_o to_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la die_v well_o it_o be_v true_a the_o journey_n of_o life_n appear_v not_o to_o busy_a man_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v most_o busy_a of_o all_o i_o delight_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o may_v live_v to_o myself_o hope_v to_o have_v sweet_a leisure_n to_o enjoy_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o by_o dispose_v not_o by_o change_v myself_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n ay_o have_v have_v interchange_n the_o world_n itself_o stand_v upon_o vicissitude_n god_n have_v interweave_v my_o life_n with_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n when_o i_o first_o take_v i_o to_o a_o gown_n i_o put_v on_o this_o thought_n i_o desire_v a_o fortune_n like_o my_o gown_n not_o long_o but_o fit_a fit_a for_o my_o condition_n concinnam_n find_v by_o other_o that_o a_o content_a kind_n of_o obscurity_n keep_v a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n although_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o envy_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o provoke_v a_o ill_a eye_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o i_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o fortune_n although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o to_o check_v repine_v at_o those_o above_o i_o i_o always_o look_v at_o those_o below_o i_o nor_o do_v any_o preferment_n so_o delight_v i_o or_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o make_v i_o neglect_v prepare_v for_o my_o die_a day_n and_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a this_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o life_n flow_v away_o by_o hour_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n careful_a martha_n be_v full_a busy_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v david_n unum_fw-la his_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v i_o amid_o these_o thought_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o contemplation_n 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o second_o what_o fear_n or_o joy_n death_n bring_v 3._o three_o when_o death_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o how_n 4._o four_o death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o fall_n which_o come_v by_o a_o fall_n our_o first-framed_n father_n adam_n fall_v in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o mankind_n body_n and_o soul_n part_v but_o oh_o how_o bitter_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o see_v old_a acquaintance_n can_v part_v without_o tear_n what_o shall_v such_o intimate_v familiar_a friend_n do_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v which_o have_v live_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o that_o hour_n every_o man_n will_v make_v balaam_n suit_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o all_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o last_o scene_n of_o life_n with_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n at_o this_o hour_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n quid_fw-la dabis_fw-la pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la das_fw-la illam_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o give_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v it_o who_o do_v so_o prodigal_o throw_v it_o away_o now_o for_o nothing_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v behind_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o tunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquentia_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la egisti_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la deseremus_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la then_o shall_v thy_o do_n even_o speak_v aloud_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o judgement_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o their_o past_a good_a or_o evil_a work_n memory_n the_o magazine_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o recount_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v or_o thought_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n man_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o himself_o but_o conscience_n be_v always_o just_a and_o will_v never_o chide_v thou_o wrongful_o it_o always_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o domestic_a magistrate_n that_o will_v tell_v what_o you_o do_v at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o term_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v how_o this_o beat_v that_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o conscience_n neither_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o action_n at_o point_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v his_o aim_n by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v that_o of_o david_n ezekias_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v able_a to_o amaze_v any_o man_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o suffer_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o david_n say_v save_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o ezekias_n weep_v sore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v if_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o martyr_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o be_v all_o to_o seek_v but_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n caesar_n borgiâ—s_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n say_v when_o i_o live_v i_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n but_o death_n now_o i_o must_v die_v and_o be_o unprovided_a to_o die_v previous_a preparation_n become_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o but_o old_a man_n approach_v to_o death_n neither_o experience_n nor_o age_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o so_o death_n that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o surprise_v we_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o life_n he_o that_o see_v the_o basilisk_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o it_o avoid_v the_o poison_n see_v death_n before_o it_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o come_v we_o pray_v daily_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o shall_v remember_v life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n not_o a_o age_n wherefore_o say_v solomon_n talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n say_v luther_n live_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o see_v his_o folly_n his_o life_n be_v finish_v so_o man_n die_v before_o they_o begin_v
happy_a death_n to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n indeed_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a life_n the_o main_a business_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o question_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o violent_a death_n that_o seize_v upon_o one_o but_o how_o do_v he_o live_v say_v he_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o go_v out_o but_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v i_o live_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n any_o glory_n by_o i_o have_v man_n any_o good_a by_o i_o have_v i_o further_v my_o account_n against_o the_o day_n reckon_v that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o sermon_n iu._n 2_o sam_n twelve_o 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o here_o you_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o that_o incomparable_a love_n which_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v towards_o his_o son_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o visit_v with_o sickness_n but_o that_o his_o most_o love_a tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n make_v earnest_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o wont_a health_n again_o which_o when_o he_o see_v how_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v like_o one_o in_o a_o trance_n present_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o innocent_a child_n can_v move_v 〈…〉_z lie_v both_o night_n and_o day_n ever_o fastinâ—â—…ng_v and_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 16._o saying_n o_o who_o who_o shall_v deliver_v this_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cruel_a jaw_n of_o all-devouring_a death_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o elder_n do_v behold_v he_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n they_o come_v like_o good_a love_a neighbour_n unto_o he_o with_o wet-shot_a eye_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o low_a and_o lamentable_a lodging_n so_o long_o as_o his_o poor_a sick_a child_n be_v alive_a niobe-like_o he_o weep_v still_o and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v he_o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_v a_o week_n of_o sorrow_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sweet_a child_n that_o poor_a infant_n still_o pant_v and_o strive_v for_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o sentence_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o leave_v off_o sorrow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o his_o mournful_a elegy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a when_o it_o have_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o we_o must_v all_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v only_o certain_a in_o uncertainty_n then_o he_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_a whereupon_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v arrive_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 21._o begin_v to_o expostulate_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v fast_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o now_o it_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v leave_v off_o all_o doleful_a lamentation_n and_o rise_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o before_o see_v it_o do_v strive_v so_o for_o death_n but_o now_o i_o can_v and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o distribute_v themselves_o you_o have_v these_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n regardable_a first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a second_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o his_o confidence_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o that_o serious_a consideration_n which_o king_n david_n take_v when_o that_o his_o sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o fast_v any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o cry_v thus_o mournful_o both_o day_n and_o night_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o again_o it_o will_v not_o revive_v but_o still_o add_v more_o grief_n unto_o my_o sable_a thought_n which_o be_v too_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o i_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n to_o endure_v but_o now_o for_o the_o better_a adavancement_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o may_v with_o i_o consider_v these_o four_o follow_v particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o several_o first_o the_o person_n fast_v and_o mourn_v second_o the_o person_n mourn_v for_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourn_a and_o then_o four_o and_o last_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n any_o long_o in_o that_o doleful_a condition_n now_o the_o very_a first_o in_o this_o tragical_a chorus_n be_v king_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v so_o love_v and_o tender_a heart_a that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sympathize_v condole_v and_o â—o_o have_v a_o natural_a compassion_n on_o all_o as_o his_o own_o word_n give_v warrant_v psal_n 35._o 13._o for_o say_v he_o â—here_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o neighbour_n grow_v sick_a i_o can_v not_o refrain_v myself_o from_o mourning_n but_o clothe_v myself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o repentance_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v both_o natural_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o poet._n est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n in_o mourn_v â—t_a still_o disburden_v the_o heart_n by_o open_v its_o â—luces_n and_o discharge_v conâ—hâ—s_n in_o canales_fw-la ciâ—terns_n into_o conduit-pipe_n which_o run_v like_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 119._o 136._o and_o therefore_o â—ays_o holy_a david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n â—f_a water_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o this_o good_a king_n to_o fast_o pray_v and_o mourn_v continual_o for_o â—ll_a person_n under_o affliction_n whether_o of_o mind_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o therefore_o think_v you_o was_z â—t_z possible_a that_o his_o merciful_a eye_n shall_v not_o be_v eclipse_v with_o tear_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o sweet_a babe_n which_o his_o eye_n can_v â—ever_o behold_v again_o until_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v â—ass_v into_o the_o low_a chamber_n of_o death_n seven_o day_n like_a job_n in_o his_o trouble_n he_o turn_v and_o â—ossed_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n still_o cry_v but_o most_o mournful_o as_o one_o utter_o undo_v â—or_a his_o son_n expect_v always_o that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o son_n a_o long_a life_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v treat_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n resolve_v full_o with_o himself_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o sorrow_n and_o to_o say_v with_o patient_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o child_n and_o now_o have_v he_o take_v he_o away_o from_o i_o again_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o any_o long_a fast_n and_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o sigh_v thus_o bitter_o yea_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o even_o i_o feeble_a creature_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o very_a moment_n lay_v it_o thus_o to_o heart_n and_o take_v on_o thus_o sad_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o no_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o job_n i_o say_v in_o all_o his_o cruel_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v more_o patient_a than_o this_o
part_n of_o minera_n plant_n animal_n element_n shall_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n return_n into_o their_o primitive_a shape_n and_o join_v again_o to_o make_v up_o their_o primary_n and_o predestinate_a form_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n wormâ—_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o what_o be_v make_v to_o be_v immortal_a nature_n can_v nor_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o distinct_a species_n that_o we_o behold_v lay_v involve_v in_o one_o mass_n till_o the_o fruitful_a voice_n of_o god_n separate_v this_o unite_a multitude_n into_o its_o several_a species_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o those_o corrupt_a relic_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o form_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v their_o proper_a habit_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a voice_n shall_v command_v they_o back_o into_o their_o proper_a shape_n and_o call_v they_o out_o by_o their_o single_a and_o individual_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o fertility_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o magic_n of_o that_o sperm_n that_o have_v dilate_v into_o so_o many_o million_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v immorral_n nature_n can_v nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n destroy_v wherefore_o david_n that_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n know_v this_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o child_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v leave_v off_o his_o doleful_n mourning_n rise_v from_o his_o law_n and_o lamentable_a lodging_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_n ever_o cheer_v up_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o follow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o by_o his_o own_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o stall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a then_o assist_v we_o by_o thy_o divine_a grace_n to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o we_o â—o_o down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o be_v â—t_a true_a that_o our_o dear_a and_o piâ—us_a relation_n that_o be_v â—ead_a and_o go_v will_v never_o return_v to_o we_o again_o â—hen_o let_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a eternity_n good_a lord_n now_o see_v all_o this_o be_v reaâ—y_a stew_n let_v we_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a oh_o let_v the_o death_n â—_o other_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o â—e_v many_o grey-hair_n that_o be_v â—ere_z and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o winding-sheet_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v approach_v very_o swift_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v the_o daily_a instance_n of_o our_o die_a relation_n take_v such_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o may_v deaden_v then_o towards_o all_o object_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o all_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n let_v all_o our_o thought_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v heavenly_a speech_n and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v heavenly-action_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o ordinance_n prove_v heavenly_a ordinance_n to_o we_o ever_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o must_v quick_o return_v to_o dust_n good_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n or_o to_o think_v that_o finite_a and_o sensual_a object_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a and_o spirtual_a desire_n or_o to_o think_v that_o temporal_a uncertainty_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n what_o joy_n what_o inexpressible_a joy_n will_v a_o good_a conscience_n afford_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o silent_a grave_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o grasp_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n into_o our_o handâ—_n when_o as_o one_o death-gripe_n will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o fast_o hold_n of_o create_a enjoyment_n oh_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o nest_n for_o ourselves_o among_o the_o star_n when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a acquaintance_n and_o near_a relation_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o and_o there_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o good_a lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o know_v our_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v how_o frail_a we_o dre_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o not_o spend_v our_o fly_a day_n in_o â—â—er_a impertinence_n but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o will_v never_o fade_v away_o o_o let_v we_o all_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o god_n that_o when_o our_o body_n return_v to_o the_o grave_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n back_o our_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n sermon_n v._n gen._n xxiii_o 4._o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_v place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_o before_o but_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a now_o when_o once_o the_o line_n and_o picture_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o sarah_n all_o their_o glory_n cease_v all_o their_o good_a respect_n vanish_v away_o their_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v fain_o rid_v of_o they_o even_o sarah_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o amiable_a in_o abraham_n sight_n must_v now_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o must_v bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o love_a husband_n in_o all_o age_n ensue_v do_v not_o this_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o dead_a sarah_n grow_v noisome_a to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o mourn_a and_o lamentation_n prosecute_v she_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o danger_n to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o earth_n must_v be_v put_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o fair_a beauty_n above_o ground_n when_o once_o god_n have_v take_v life_n and_o breath_n from_o it_o it_o must_v go_v to_o its_o own_o element_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hew_v thither_o it_o must_v return_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o perhaps_o he_o mourn_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o his_o wife_n he_o know_v this_o mourn_a must_v have_v a_o end_n he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v commit_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o moderate_v himself_o as_o first_o to_o show_v by_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o love_a husband_n and_o then_o to_o show_v in_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a he_o come_v to_o desire_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n give_v i_o what_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n first_o a_o possession_n he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o convey_v as_o no_o man_n may_v make_v claim_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n that_o he_o beg_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v sufficient_a scope_n and_o
will_v have_v he_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o near_o unto_o rachel_n sepulchre_n god_n may_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o sign_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o this_o to_o give_v he_o to_o quell_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o new_a honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v admonish_v and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o ash_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o creature_n as_o rachel_n shall_v read_v a_o lecture_n unto_o you_o what_o you_o must_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n though_o she_o may_v use_v other_o metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n as_o be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o leaf_n a_o flower_n and_o a_o shadow_n yet_o it_o make_v more_o particular_a choice_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n because_o the_o other_o be_v metaphorical_a these_o literal_a for_o nothing_o more_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o man_n than_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n term_v death_n a_o man_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n and_o the_o fruit_n have_v some_o good_a in_o they_o though_o of_o short_a continuance_n as_o colour_n odour_n beauty_n virtue_n and_o shade_n and_o albeit_o not_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o good_a but_o dust_n and_o ash_n speak_v no_o other_o good_a among_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o least_o noble_a and_o the_o most_o weak_a the_o fire_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n have_v in_o they_o spirit_n and_o actitude_n but_o the_o base_a element_n earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n lade_v with_o weightiness_n a_o certain_a poet_n style_v the_o earth_n bruta_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v a_o unpleasant_a countenance_n as_o desert_n quicksand_n den_n and_o cave_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n of_o serpent_n tiger_n panther_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o smell_n to_o the_o feel_n nor_o to_o the_o hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o see_v thou_o be_v therefore_o earth_n why_o be_v thou_o proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n regardable_a be_v if_o thou_o be_v ash_n why_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o care_n in_o pamper_v thy_o body_n which_o the_o hungry_a worm_n be_v to_o devour_v to_o morrow_n consider_v those_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n of_o your_o relation_n that_o lie_v here_o under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o will_v moderate_v your_o desire_n of_o be_v over-dainty_a and_o curious_a in_o cherish_v your_o own_o isaac_n on_o the_o night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n place_v his_o wife_n bed_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v tobias_n spend_v all_o the_o night_n with_o his_o spouse_n in_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o harm_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v to_o her_o former_a husband_n as_o be_v advise_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v temper_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o the_o camomile_n the_o worse_a you_o treat_v it_o and_o the_o more_o you_o tread_v upon_o it_o the_o better_a it_o thrive_v other_o plant_n require_v prune_v and_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o this_o herb_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o with_o ill_a usage_n it_o grow_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o humble_v that_o yield_v store_n of_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o concern_v the_o second_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o morrow_n must_v become_v dust_n and_o ash_n why_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o covet_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v take_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o he_o excuse_v his_o so_o do_v for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o death_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v what_o will_v this_o birthright_n profit_v i_o but_o to_o be_v brief_a as_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v be_v earth_n even_o so_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v when_o that_o death_n mount_v upon_o his_o pale_a horse_n like_o a_o sergeant_n send_v from_o above_o upon_o action_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o nature_n come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o pull_v down_o these_o clay_n wall_n wherein_o our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v then_o yea_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v terra_fw-la à _fw-la terrendo_fw-la because_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v tread_v on_o we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n every_o thersites_n will_v insult_n over_o hector_n and_o every_o scrub_n run_v upon_o accille_n every_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o mangle_v the_o strong_a oak_n when_o it_o be_v down_o and_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o look_v caesar_n in_o the_o face_n be_v now_o bold_a to_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n our_o body_n be_v not_o only_a house_n of_o clay_n job_n 4._o 19_o but_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a so_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o set_a up_o this_o day_n and_o happy_o take_v down_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o the_o year_n of_o man_n be_v term_v day_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o day_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n because_o they_o live_v but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n few_n and_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n gen_n 47._o 9_o although_o time_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o past_a present_a and_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n belong_v essential_o to_o our_o life_n but_o even_o the_o very_a now_o because_o the_o time_n past_a be_v certain_o go_v and_o the_o future_a time_n uncertain_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n matth._n 6._o 11._o not_o this_o age_n month_n or_o week_n but_o only_o this_o day_n because_o we_o may_v not_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o say_v wise_a solomon_n boast_v not_o thâ—_n self_n of_o to_o morrow_n prov._n 27._o 1._o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n say_v isaiah_n grass_n wither_a or_o green_a oh_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thâ—â—_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o daily_a bread_n to_o morrow_n josiah_n be_v a_o virtuous_a governor_n 2_o king_n 23._o and_o vet_n he_o have_v but_o his_o time_n in_o the_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o ammon_n jer._n 1._o 2._o noah_n be_v a_o very_a upright_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o time_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1_o pe._n t_o 3._o 20._o herod_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judah_n luke_n 1._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n and_o as_o mighty_a as_o alexander_n this_o tyrant_n death_n in_o time_n will_v take_v we_o all_o away_o moses_n upon_o mount_n abarim_n aaron_n upon_o hoâ—_n and_o methuselam_n after_o 99_o year_n be_v all_o cut_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n again_o as_o they_o be_v although_o the_o good_a prophet_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n all_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o that_o a_o short_a time_n too_o for_o although_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v as_o a_o man_n he_o come_v from_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a honour_n and_o triple_a crown_n he_o must_v be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v and_o see_v corruption_n wherefore_o i_o
say_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v what_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v when_o thou_o leave_v this_o sad_a world_n behind_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o beginning_n a_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n yea_o a_o filthy_a stink_a worm_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v now_o a_o sackful_a of_o dirt_n and_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bait_n and_o banquet_n for_o worm_n in_o thy_o beginning_n thou_o be_v nothing_o and_o now_o nothing_o worth_a and_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o thy_o damnable_a sin_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n hereafter_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n now_o full_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o if_o that_o thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o may_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o eternal_a smart_n of_o sin_n beget_v in_o uncleanness_n live_v in_o unhappiness_n and_o die_v in_o anguish_n and_o uncomfortableness_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v and_o blush_v where_o you_o be_v and_o lament_v and_o whither_o you_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o your_o tooth_n and_o tremble_v brag_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o or_o on_o you_o neither_o what_o you_o have_v be_v be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o base_a weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n you_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n be_v so_o still_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coffin_n of_o earth_n under_o ground_n thy_o grave_n shall_v be_v thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a thou_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n our_o flesh_n dissolve_v into_o filthiness_n filthiness_n into_o worm_n and_o worm_n into_o dust_n so_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v dust_n thaâ—_n be_v nothing_o return_v into_o nothing_o that_o be_v dust_n at_o last_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dust_n and_o likewise_o how_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o return_n thither_o again_o wherefore_o now_o to_o be_v brief_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v and_o meditate_v daily_a and_o hourly_o upon_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v lest_o that_o death_n like_o a_o thief_n steal_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o many_o nowadays_o for_o meditation_n iâ—_n like_o gunpowder_n which_o in_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v dust_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o put_v fire_n thereunto_o it_o will_v overthrow_v tower_n wall_n and_o whole_a city_n a_o light_a remembrance_n and_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o what_o you_o be_v be_v like_o that_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o but_o a_o quick_a lively_a memory_n and_o inflame_a consideration_n of_o your_o own_o wretched_a estate_n will_v blow_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o your_o pride_n cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o ruin_v those_o city_n of_o clay_n wherein_o you_o live_v as_o the_o phoenix_n â—annowing_v a_o fire_n with_o her_o wing_n be_v renew_v again_o by_o her_o own_o ash_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n by_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v be_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o dust_n again_o moses_n cast_v ash_n into_o the_o air_n make_v the_o enchanter_n and_o their_o enchantment_n to_o vanish_v the_o ash_n scatter_v by_o david_n put_v the_o king_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o he_o adore_v job_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o ash_n in_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o as_o joseph_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o his_o tear_a and_o totter_a rag_n and_o have_v rich_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o so_o you_o from_o out_o of_o these_o your_o ash_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a the_o forgetfulness_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v good_a sometime_o but_o of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v never_o this_o will_v require_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v to_o often_o inculcate_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o yesterday_n his_o production_n be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o must_v thither_o return_v in_o his_o ultimate_a resolution_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v dust_n we_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n we_o shall_v return_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o our_o last_o change_n see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o silent_a grave_n may_v involve_v we_o under_o its_o wing_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v at_o the_o morning_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n arise_v you_o dead_a etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n though_o now_o we_o appear_v aâ—_n live_v object_n of_o thy_o favour_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o scene_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o very_a day_n we_o now_o breathe_v in_o may_v be_v the_o last_o we_o shall_v ever_o count_v and_o so_o many_o way_n may_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o frail_a life_n be_v snap_v asunder_o that_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o hour_n time_n upon_o eart_n a_o little_a stone_n from_o the_o housetop_n as_o we_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n a_o slip_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o the_o stumble_n of_o our_o horse_n a_o sudden_a mischance_n among_o a_o million_o that_o â—ay_v befall_v we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o may_v reduce_v we_o vo_o our_o first_o original_a and_o leave_v we_o a_o pale_a carcase_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o gape_a grave_n oh_o let_v we_o often_o therefore_o consider_v where_o will_v be_v our_o eternal_a abode_n when_o the_o black_a attire_n of_o our_o funeral_n be_v over_o and_o all_o â—â—r_n weep_v friend_n go_v to_o their_o several_a house_n and_o home_n let_v we_o often_o think_v how_o mean_o and_o poor_o â—lad_a we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o coffin_n with_o only_a one_o poor_a shroud_n and_o other_o dress_n fit_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o rich_a attire_n our_o haughty_a decking_n our_o overcurious_a trim_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v all_o agoing_a and_o when_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n how_o fale_n and_o wan_n to_o all_o shall_v we_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o nauseate_a our_o spectator_n good_a lord_n let_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o keep_v down_o all_o proud_a aspire_a thought_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v true_a dust_n we_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n we_o shall_v return_v job_n xxiv_o 20._o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o secure_a to_o he_o than_o to_o other_o there_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o worm_n feed_v on_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o job_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n chap._n 21._o 23._o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v job_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o tell_v you_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o after_o job_n have_v but_o speak_v of_o man_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n he_o next_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o corruption_n by_o the_o worm_n so_o sudden_o do_v a_o man_n step_v out_o of_o the_o cradle_n into_o the_o coffin_n that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o space_n between_o they_o both_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o those_o that_o have_v former_o feed_v upon_o their_o sweetmeat_n the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o as_o all_o wooden_a vessel_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v worm-eaten_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o furious_o wrought_v so_o will_v the_o neat_a body_n the_o fine_a face_n be_v short_o a_o worm-eaten_a face_n the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o of_o the_o context_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o death_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a with_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o person_n can_v seem_v so_o brave_a and_o youthful_a at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o â—ught_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o may_n
thy_o neighbour_n thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n already_o to_o the_o grave_a behold_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o and_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o in_o the_o town_n or_o family_n for_o who_o the_o bier_n may_v be_v fetch_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o long_a home_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n though_o every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v since_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v therefore_o consult_v these_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v doae_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a isaiah_n xxxviii_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v man_n body_n before_o that_o dismal_a conquest_n we_o all_o deplore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v conditional_o immortal_a and_o so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v ever_o continue_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n commit_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o gain_v than_o lose_v and_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v as_o a_o point_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o ever_o flow_v the_o sense_n obscure_a and_o the_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o corruption_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v three_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v this_o that_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o death_n god_n all-resting_a bailiff_n to_o lay_v down_o these_o rot_a ruinous_a and_o clay-decaying_a tabernacle_n of_o you_o for_o dust_n you_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n you_o shall_v return_v and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a warning_n beforehand_o as_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n have_v here_o but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n for_o death_n which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o every_o man_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o be_v like_o a_o sergeant_n send_v from_o above_o upon_o action_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o nature_n mount_v upon_o his_o pale_a horse_n will_v come_v on_o unaware_o rap_v at_o your_o door_n alight_v arrest_v you_o all_o and_o carry_v you_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o a_o land_n as_o dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o from_o whence_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a audit_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o your_o bill_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o how_o that_o you_o have_v ever_o rebel_v and_o most_o notorious_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v ever_o spin_v away_o our_o time_n as_o though_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o fatal_a destiny_n occasion_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o have_v the_o less_o account_n to_o make_v at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o doom_n when_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n of_o bless_a angel_n ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n with_o the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o all_o tear_a voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortal_a song_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o in_o those_o day_n be_v king_n hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v into_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v these_o word_n as_o they_o distribute_v themselves_o do_v consist_v of_o 2_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n first_o of_o a_o admonition_n or_o earnest_a exhortation_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n and_o then_o second_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n which_o be_v threefold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a first_o affirmative_a for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o negative_a and_o not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o thief_n in_o their_o due_a order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o admonition_n or_o earnest_a exhortation_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n regardable_a first_o the_o reason_n warning_n which_o be_v almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o person_n warn_v or_o exhort_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o by_o he_o all_o other_o and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n now_o of_o these_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o person_n exhort_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v god_n adam_n who_o have_v attain_v uâ—…_n state_n of_o perfection_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n rely_v whole_o upon_o nature_n first_o intention_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o any_o alteration_n until_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a no_o secret_n hide_v see_v his_o corrupt_a and_o base_a nature_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o and_o roundly_o to_o his_o face_n how_o that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thither_o shall_v return_v again_o gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o warn_v the_o israelite_n be_v ever_o a_o most_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o their_o mortality_n deut._n 32._o 21._o saying_n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o raise_v this_o blister_v the_o high_a the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o mâ—n_z of_o grey_a hair_n vers_fw-la 25._o thus_o almighty_a god_n do_v threaten_v they_o if_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n again_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v a_o true_a mirror_n of_o pity_n out_o of_o his_o most_o tender_a love_n and_o boundless_a affection_n towards_o they_o all_o in_o general_n lest_o that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o sharp_a pierce_a arrow_n
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o still_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o his_o time_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n text_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v come_v to_o day_n or_o he_o may_v come_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o make_v yourselves_o ever_o ready_a and_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v first_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o interchangeable_a affection_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n second_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v still_o chief_a for_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o ever_o edifi_v still_o suffer_v never_o envy_v yea_o and_o still_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o three_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o patience_n that_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n four_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o humility_n virtue_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n behold_v it_o in_o you_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n five_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v and_o negative_a and_o rot_v live_v set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v now_o of_o these_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o which_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v warn_v of_o be_v but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n law_n decree_v in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o taste_v of_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v to_o all_o once_o to_o many_o twice_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitæ_fw-la the_o death_n of_o life_n the_o other_o rather_o a_o life_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n now_o as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n nothing_o we_o bring_v in_o nothing_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v a_o change_n then_o shall_v come_v which_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o expect_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o die_a but_o a_o depart_a a_o transmigration_n and_o exodus_fw-la of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a home_n yea_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n although_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o shall_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o death_n a_o goal-delivery_n that_o free_v the_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o former_o it_o do_v endure_v length_n of_o day_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o much_o grief_n and_o age_n the_o durance_n of_o long_a imprisonment_n wherefore_o if_o that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o you_o may_v find_v death_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o shun_v as_o simeon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 2._o 29._o saying_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o by_o some_o be_v use_v thus_o now_o lord_n i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o keep_v my_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n no_o long_o within_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n most_o joyful_o because_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n unto_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o the_o royal_a preacher_n king_n solomon_n lest_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o happiness_n do_v by_o a_o emphatical_a irony_n dissuade_v his_o son_n from_o those_o youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n whereunto_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v natural_o be_v addict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o dreadful_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o not_o to_o let_v his_o house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n but_o ever_o to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o old_a age_n will_v come_v say_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n when_o once_o this_o tyrant_n death_n come_v it_o will_v sweep_v we_o all_o away_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o we_o here_o to_o let_v lease_n one_o two_o or_o three_o life_n but_o god_n let_v none_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o this_o once_o expire_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o lease_n renew_v he_o suffer_v man_n sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tenement_n threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90._o 10._o sometime_o to_o fourscore_o but_o secure_v none_o far_o from_o home_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v after_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o second_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n whether_o that_o we_o will_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a watchfulness_n for_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o death_n will_v come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o remove_v we_o it_o will_v make_v many_o more_o careless_a than_o they_o be_v though_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v careless_a enough_o here_o man_n do_v know_v the_o date_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o the_o expiration_n
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
tooth_n unto_o the_o grave_a wherefore_o let_v your_o house_n be_v daily_o perfume_v by_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_v unto_o almighty_a god_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o and_o this_o shadow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o you_o every_o morning_n and_o protect_v you_o from_o manifold_a danger_n every_o night_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o banish_v all_o his_o benefit_n out_o of_o your_o memory_n who_o be_v every_o moment_n so_o mindful_a of_o you_o as_o therefore_o belove_v you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o poor_a soul_n look_v home_o and_o mourn_v for_o your_o original_a sin_n steep_v your_o eye_n in_o tear_n write_v letter_n of_o discomfort_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o go_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o sigh_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n rise_v up_o like_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o bedew_v your_o cheek_n with_o tear_n make_v your_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n almighty_a not_o of_o sin_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n degree_n or_o height_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o your_o unfeigned_a confession_n so_o accuse_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v incident_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v time_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o be_v always_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o willing_a and_o true_o fit_a to_o die_v when_o death_n shall_v seize_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o a_o prepare_v for_o our_o last_o change_n for_o it_o be_v the_o live_v only_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o grave_a into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o silence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o thou_o nor_o praise_v of_o thou_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o go_v down_o thither_o capable_a of_o secure_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o hear_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o act_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n oh_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o step_n of_o our_o long_a and_o last_v home_o may_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o dream_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v our_o worldly_a relative_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o possess_v our_o worldly_a accommodation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o oâ—_n then_o let_v your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o become_v die_v person_n see_v all_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_a must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n beâ—re_o they_o depart_v look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o sermon_n ix_o jam_z 4._o 14._o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o ufterward_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v evident_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o do_v the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n shortness_n and_o frailey_o of_o man_n life_n for_o all_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n have_v man_n life_n for_o a_o stay_n and_o foundation_n can_v certain_o no_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o life_n abide_v so_o that_o riches_n dignity_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o small_a space_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o grave_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o this_o present_a occasion_n offer_v have_v cause_v i_o among_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o most_o bright_a shine_a glass_n we_o may_v behold_v both_o the_o frail_a constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o what_o be_v your_o life_n this_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v four_o dehortation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o lust_n unto_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o second_o from_o pride_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o three_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o last_o from_o presumption_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dissuade_v from_o which_o sin_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la rerum_fw-la from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o my_o text_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v á_o vanitate_fw-la vitæ_fw-la from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n which_o word_n contain_v two_o general_a part_n a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n what_o be_v your_o life_n there_o be_v the_o question_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v your_o life_n wherein_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a life_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_v itself_o now_o create_v life_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a again_o spiritual_a life_n be_v twofold_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o approve_v this_o life_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n this_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o natural_a life_n also_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n be_v the_o act_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o god_n continue_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o necesary_a help_n and_o end_v by_o death_n this_o be_v the_o life_n proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n a_o vapour_n according_a to_o the_o philisopher_n be_v a_o thin_a fume_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afore_o it_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o dispel_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o brightness_n it_o fall_v away_o of_o
death_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o bubble_n that_o be_v make_v in_o water_n pit_n when_o it_o rain_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v vanish_v away_o sudden_o even_o at_o their_o very_a rise_n other_o do_v endure_v a_o little_a long_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v decay_v other_o do_v continue_v somewhat_o more_o and_o other_o less_o so_o that_o although_o they_o do_v all_o endure_v but_o some_o little_a time_n yet_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v great_a variety_n this_o be_v then_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n watch_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v because_o you_o know_v not_o that_o hour_n watch_v every_o hour_n and_o because_o you_o know_v not_o that_o day_n watch_v every_o day_n and_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n watch_v therefore_o every_o month_n and_o year_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n see_v before_o thou_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o meat_n a_o friend_n of_o thou_o secret_o admonish_v thou_o that_o among_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n there_o be_v one_o poison_a what_o in_o this_o case_n will_v thou_o do_v which_o of_o they_o dare_v thou_o touch_v or_o raze_v of_o will_v thou_o not_o suspect_v they_o all_o i_o think_v though_o thou_o be_v extreme_o hungry_a thou_o will_v refrain_v from_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o one_o where_o the_o poison_n be_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o already_o that_o in_o one_o of_o thy_o seventy_o year_n thy_o death_n lie_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a which_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o must_v suspect_v they_o all_o and_o fear_v they_o all_o o_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n how_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o three_o and_o last_o the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o our_o life_n after_o death_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a shadow_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o time_n between_o two_o eternity_n which_o will_v quick_o disappear_v the_o same_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o so_o negligent_o tread_v upon_o may_v sudden_o receive_v we_o into_o her_o cold_a embrace_n well_o may_v life_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanish_v away_o though_o now_o we_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o before_o to_o morrow_n some_o dear_a friend_n or_o other_o may_v passionate_o follow_v our_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a our_o time_n past_a be_v like_o a_o bird_n flee_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o our_o present_a time_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o abide_n but_o here_o consider_v if_o life_n be_v so_o vanish_v and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n than_o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o squander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n as_o if_o their_o abode_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o misspend_v it_o half_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o or_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o if_o life_n be_v thus_o vanish_v than_o be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a as_o to_o future_a event_n but_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o cumber_v yourselves_o with_o too_o much_o provision_n for_o a_o short_a voyage_n 3._o if_o life_n be_v thus_o short_a and_o vanish_v then_o do_v much_o work_n in_o a_o little_a time_n shall_v we_o loose_v any_o of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o fleet_a and_o so_o uncertain_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o life_n be_v â—â—â—_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o 4._o if_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a then_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o die_v dâ—â—l_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o clay_n house_n when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a custom_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o man_n come_v every_o morning_n to_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a man_n certain_o such_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o some_o that_o they_o think_v no_o more_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o of_o their_o die_a day_n sure_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a wicked_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v every_o minute_n and_o know_v not_o but_o each_o day_n that_o come_v may_v be_v our_o last_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o a_o bubble_n which_o quick_o swell_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n and_o as_o quick_o sink_v again_o be_v it_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v cut_v down_o before_o the_o evening_n come_v oh_o lord_n though_o life_n be_v sweet_a yet_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o as_o our_o life_n be_v short_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o naeture_n so_o will_v it_o seem_v much_o short_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o short_a and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o our_o life_n be_v we_o have_v a_o long_a work_n to_o dispatch_v before_o we_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o we_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v by_o a_o set_a sun_n a_o great_a race_n to_o run_v by_o a_o short_a breath_n and_o if_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o squander_v away_o precious_a time_n yea_o how_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o the_o present_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v good_a lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o know_v our_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v die_v christian_n sermon_n x._o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n this_o author_n preach_v at_o grafham_n in_o huntingdonshire_n belove_a brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o home_o upon_o my_o heart_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o i_o to_o lay_v forth_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 20._o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o employment_n that_o herein_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n work_v effectual_o in_o any_o soul_n i_o bless_v god_n every_o day_n without_o cease_v that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o
even_o in_o this_o place_n since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o they_o indeed_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n i_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o all_o saint_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o i_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n as_o for_o other_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v continual_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o cause_n i_o secret_o to_o groan_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n i_o even_o bleed_v over_o they_o and_o i_o do_v pity_n they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v asleep_a and_o hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o now_o dear_o belove_v be_v come_v to_o preach_v my_o last_o sermon_n among_o you_o i_o request_v you_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o attend_v with_o double_a diligence_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o from_o that_o sweet_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o find_v record_v philipian_o i._o xxiii_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_n for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v second_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v solvere_fw-la anchoram_fw-la to_o loosen_v the_o anchor_n or_o to_o cut_v the_o cable_n that_o the_o ship_n may_v sail_v after_o while_n st._n paul_n spirit_n be_v tie_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v loosen_v by_o death_n that_o it_o may_v sail_v after_o into_o glory_n spiritual_a desire_n they_o be_v always_o quick_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o they_o be_v near_a the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o desire_a object_n christ_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o natural_a body_n be_v quick_a and_o strong_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n so_o the_o near_a fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o fervent_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n after_o christ_n sir_n my_o text_n be_v usual_o the_o die_a expression_n of_o a_o live_a saint_n for_o when_o a_o believer_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o like_o the_o swan_n and_o earnest_o cry_v out_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n evermore_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n a_o christian_n pulse_n beat_v strong_a heaven-ward_n we_o groan_v as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o know_v to_o depart_v be_v far_o better_a much_o more_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o gloâ—y_n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o die_a christian_n joyful_o breathe_v out_o his_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n for_o a_o dissolution_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o late_a grave_a and_o serious_a poet_n who_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o sweet_a ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n viz._n why_o linger_v thou_o bright_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thy_o steed_n tread_v so_o slow_o on_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o live_v when_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v lash_v thou_o those_o lazy_a jade_n drive_v with_o full_a speed_n and_o end_v my_o slow-paced_a day_n that_o i_o may_v feed_v with_o joy_n on_o he_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v bleed_v post_z bless_a jesus_n come_v lord_n flee_v away_o and_o turn_v this_o night_n into_o the_o bright_a day_n by_o thy_o approach_n come_v lord_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v take_v thou_o doves-wing_n or_o give_v dove_n wing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o even_o in_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v i_o like_v not_o this_o vile_a world_n it_o be_v mere_a dross_n thou_o only_o be_v pure_a gold_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o be_v without_o a_o throne_n to_o enjoy_v a_o cross_n what_o though_o i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o give_v i_o breath_n and_o thou_o be_v better_a lord_n than_o dung-hill-earth_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v lord_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o when_o what_o must_v i_o tarry_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n can_v hold_v out_o till_o then_o come_v dear_a saviour_n come_v unlock_v this_o cage_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n love_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o my_o desire_n end_v thou_o my_o pilgrimage_n give_v i_o a_o place_n on_o high_a to_o sit_v and_o sing_v anthem_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o my_o only_a king_n who_o rattle_a sound_n may_v make_v the_o heaven_n ring_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o timorous_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o say_v oh_o how_o can_v the_o christian_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o short_a step_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v the_o way_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o flower_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o merchant_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n there_o be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n that_o stand_v srow_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o its_o very_a entrance_n into_o christ_n his_o prepare_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o dwell_v safe_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sensible_a heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a profit_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a creature_n comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o venture_v over_o the_o terrible_a mountain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a epitome_n of_o all_o discouragement_n into_o the_o doubtful_a possession_n of_o those_o invissible_a depth_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o attainable_a after_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o this_o objection_n you_o may_v present_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o objector_n it_o come_v from_o off_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o full_o speak_v the_o temper_n a_o epicurean_a will_n that_o be_v against_o leave_v its_o carnal_a interest_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o intervening_a cloud_n which_o seem_v to_o darken_v or_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o lustre_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o extinguish_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o serious_a lively_a christian_a after_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o believe_a soul_n look_v upon_o death_n under_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o to_o die_v be_v no_o worse_o a_o rhing_n than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o first_o step_v into_o the_o cold_a grave_n before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a soldier_n unto_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o venture_v where_o he_o have_v break_v the_o way_n before_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_v believer_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o second_o death_n be_v only_o ordain_v to_o refine_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v nature_n death_n end_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o our_o life_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o follow_a illustration_n those_o tree_n which_o seem_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n yet_o they_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o the_o
body_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o the_o sap_n lie_v all_o the_o winter_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o root_n it_o convey_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v the_o winter_n to_o when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o their_o life_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n at_o last_o they_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o glory_n now_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o tempter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a complexion_n of_o man_n spirit_n the_o atheist_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o prosane_a person_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o exchange_v his_o present_a bad_a be_v for_o a_o worse_o â—ut_v the_o believer_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o beside_o this_o present_a temporal_a be_v he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o future_a eternal_a well-being_n indeed_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o best_a have_v be_v not_o â—o_o have_v be_v and_o this_o next_o best_a be_v to_o live_v long_o â—_o be_v ill_o with_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o worse_o a_o carnal_a man_n continual_a cry_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la i_o love_v to_o live_v for_o my_o present_a hope_n be_v my_o only_a help_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v only_o help_v in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o christian_n common_a expression_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la exspiro_fw-la spero_fw-la expiration_n be_v my_o expectation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v worse_o but_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o die_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v live_v better_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o one_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n three_o death_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o good_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o these_o several_a privilege_n first_o corporal_n and_o temporal_a death_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n to_o set_v out_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescurt_n in_o war_n god_n commend_v peace_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o sickness_n health_n and_o in_o death_n he_o commend_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o limner_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curioâ—_fw-la picture_n in_o a_o dark_a groundwork_n so_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n iâ—_n the_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o â—â—_o mercy_n may_v appear_v more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n aâ—_n thus_o he_o set_v off_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o troublâ—_n we_o meet_v with_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zeno_n thâ—_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v bitter_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v tâ—â—_n better_o taste_v sweet_a and_o he_o will_v say_v sweet_a thinâ—_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o commenâ—ed_v to_o we_o and_o so_o bitter_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n devise_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o for_o â—â—_o set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o redeem_v one_o into_o the_o immediate_a embrace_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n without_o let_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a sweeten_v and_o endear_n fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o second_o death_n mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o a_o immortal_a weight_n of_o glory_n death_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o a_o morning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n death_n it_o be_v the_o saturday_n or_o last_o day_n of_o our_o weekly_a labour_n which_o usher_v in_o a_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_v follow_v after_o they_o here_o the_o believer_n have_v labour_n without_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v rest_n without_o labour_n death_n tend_v indeed_o to_o a_o believer_n perfect_a everlasting_a reign_n and_o rest_n the_o believer_n affliction_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v as_o throw_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o whale_n which_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o often_o time_n think_v may_v swallow_v we_o up_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o harbour_n death_n it_o land_n we_o safe_o upon_o glory_n one_o excellency_n set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o die_a christian_a in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la augusta_n ad_fw-la augusta_n per_fw-la spinas_n ad_fw-la rosas_fw-la per_fw-la procellas_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la migramus_fw-la last_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridge_n that_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v over_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o endless_a peace_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o participation_n oâ—_n glory_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n 1._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_a but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n it_o free_v we_o from_o a_o live_a death_n well_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o die_v holiness_n frame_v we_o for_o happiness_n 2._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o incoation_n of_o glory_n grace_n that_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v glimpse_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o glory_n bring_v the_o soul_n ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la beaâ—ificam_fw-la into_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o say_v paul_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n comfort_n comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o death_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o commerce_n with_o man_n yet_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n nay_o say_v john_n now_o be_v we_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v â—e_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v death_n speak_v the_o sad_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o sweet_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a temper_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o those_o soul_n support_v and_o soul_n encourage_v argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o willing_o and_o so_o bold_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n to_o invade_v death_n in_o its_o own_o quarter_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o passage_n or_o bridg_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v over_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o green_a bed_n of_o love_n which_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o increated_a glory_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o many_o argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o
which_o do_v much_o facilitate_v a_o believer_n passage_n through_o death_n into_o glory_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n present_v unto_o you_o the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o department_n of_o some_o famous_a christian_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o iâ—natiâ—â—_n who_o live_v while_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o several_a other_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o successive_a generation_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n for_o his_o free_a reprove_v of_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o fear_v death_n he_o thus_o courageous_o express_v himself_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v see_v those_o wild_a beast_n that_o must_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n i_o will_v speak_v they_o fair_a to_o dispatch_v i_o quick_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v incite_v they_o to_o it_o hierom_n of_o prague_n the_o renown_a bohemian_a martyr_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o much_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o very_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la affero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la free_o do_v i_o burn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n unto_o who_o his_o friend_n answer_v i_o know_v none_o but_o say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o some_o good_a news_n nam_fw-la ego_fw-la subitâ—_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabor_fw-la i_o shall_v sudden_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n melanchton_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v often_o say_v capio_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migrare_fw-la propter_fw-la dvas_fw-la causas_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la frurar_fw-la desiderato_fw-la conspectu_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la liberer_fw-la ab_fw-la immunibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a age_n we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o upon_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n casper_n obevian_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o my_o journey_n be_v long_o defer_v ere_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v rather_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o take_v but_o one_o feast_n in_o glory_n than_o take_v many_o fee_n and_o still_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n strigelius_n the_o learned_a suetzer_n fall_v sick_a he_o will_v often_o say_v seperare_fw-la se_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o hope_v this_o sinful_a life_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n perfect_o grinâ—us_n the_o learned_a helvetian_a die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o praeclarum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animarum_fw-la concilium_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profiscar_fw-la oh_o fair_a day_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o convocation_n of_o soul_n shall_v i_o but_o relate_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n rollock_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a scotchman_n they_o will_v melt_v any_o heart_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o breathe_v out_o these_o word_n with_o his_o life_n i_o bless_v god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v all_o perfect_a sense_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o devout_a it_o unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a life_n haste_v lord_n tarry_v not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v i_o that_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o nay_o further_o that_o i_o may_v christians_o leave_v your_o spirit_n in_o this_o sweet_a temper_n of_o contemn_v death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o earnest_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v you_o all_o i_o shall_v yet_o mind_v you_o of_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n mr._n cooper_n that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o there_o have_v a_o box_n set_v before_o he_o with_o a_o pardon_n in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v so_o much_o he_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o dr._n tailor_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o hadly_a in_o suffolk_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n say_v he_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o his_o go_n from_o london_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o go_n to_o some_o banquet_n or_o bridal_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n utter_v these_o word_n now_o i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n before_o mr._n bradford_n be_v martyr`d_v his_o dear_a wife_n come_v run_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o say_v mr._n bradford_n i_o bring_v you_o heavy_a news_n for_o to_o morrow_n you_o must_v be_v burn_v your_o chain_n it_o be_v now_o a_o buy_v but_o when_o mr._n bradford_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o this_o a_o long_a time_n this_o news_n come_v not_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o night_n bishop_n jewel_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n break_v off_o all_o delay_n let_v i_o this_o day_n quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o observe_v further_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v this_o godly_a bishop_n unto_o his_o former_a health_n he_o overhear_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o reply_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o now_o true_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o all_o your_o soul_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o die_a language_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n at_o last_o i_o have_v not_o live_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o further_o i_o do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o philip_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o rich_a crown_n if_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n lead_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n have_v take_v any_o effect_n upon_o any_o of_o your_o spirit_n to_o win_v you_o unto_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v sincere_o rejoice_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n phill._n 4._o i_o pray_v mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v speak_v among_o you_o verse_n 1._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o loâ—ged_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v verse_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v
her_o life_n in_o wanton_a air_n and_o charm_n of_o lust_n the_o treacherous_a enticement_n to_o destruction_n but_o when_o she_o die_v she_o breathe_v out_o her_o soul_n in_o howl_n sigh_n and_o sob_n in_o pang_n and_o horror_n the_o swan_n who_o spend_v her_o day_n in_o innocence_n as_o white_a as_o her_o livery_n in_o pensive_a note_n of_o sadness_n mournful_a and_o black_a as_o her_o foot_n when_o she_o die_v she_o expire_v in_o joyful_a anthem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o when_o death_n call_v the_o age_a swan_n from_o stream_n she_o die_v sing_v she_o own_o glad_a requiem_n good_a people_n have_v you_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o rich_a live_n or_o office_n will_v you_o weep_v because_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o possession_n invidi_fw-la non_fw-la amantis_fw-la it_o be_v more_o of_o envy_n than_o love_n to_o bewail_v a_o earthly_a happiness_n i_o close_o as_o jesus_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o â—ut_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o die_v but_o for_o yourselves_o that_o be_v live_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v refuse_v my_o doctrine_n despise_v your_o saviour_n condemn_v your_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a prince_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o live_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v weep_a work_n enough_o for_o he_o who_o have_v jeremy_n wish_n his_o head_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n weep_v not_o weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v the_o application_n since_o the_o faâ—e_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o happiness_n at_o meet_v again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o holiness_n at_o part_v let_v we_o be_v compose_v in_o both_o that_o neither_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o multitude_n of_o business_n either_o ill_o do_v or_o undo_v may_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o soul_n before_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n or_o else_o they_o sleep_v both_o unhandsome_o and_o uneasy_o so_o let_v your_o soul_n divest_v those_o habit_n which_o sin_n and_o custom_n have_v too_o long_o make_v fashionable_a last_o good_a man_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n they_o always_o pray_v st._n paul_n advise_v pray_v always_o though_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n yet_o with_o the_o life_n when_o survivor_n see_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o this_o region_n of_o holy_a duty_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n judg._n 13._o 20._o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o charity_n and_o hope_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o say_v nolite_fw-la flere_fw-la weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v the_o character_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n that_o i_o bring_v hither_o to_o you_o and_o now_o apply_v myself_o and_o discourse_n to_o that_o text_n that_o bring_v you_o hither_o to_o i_o from_o that_o i_o present_v to_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o present_v to_o your_o eye_n i_o close_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o now_o open_a the_o book_n of_o death_n so_o st._n ambrose_n inter_v theodosius_n nazianzen_n the_o immortal_a athanasius_n and_o st._n hierome_n the_o excellent_a lady_n marcelia_n nay_o st._n john_n have_v take_v short_a note_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v discourse_n of_o faith_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o live_n i_o need_v no_o other_o because_o i_o can_v follow_v no_o better_a precedent_n therefore_o hear_v i_o or_o rather_o hear_v she_o speak_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o our_o dead_a sister_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o extraction_n fair_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o heraldry_n of_o her_o hearse_n but_o fair_a far_o in_o the_o suitable_a character_n of_o her_o life_n the_o worthiness_n of_o her_o birth_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n on_o she_o but_o to_o engage_v she_o to_o worthiness_n of_o action_n which_o she_o so_o noble_o improve_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o life_n dignify_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o descent_n so_o the_o glory_n she_o receive_v from_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n she_o enhanse_v to_o the_o glorify_v her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n her_o beauty_n which_o be_v a_o depository_n from_o heaven_n she_o beautify_v with_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o adorn_v with_o so_o much_o religion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o lustre_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n in_o her_o epitome_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o this_o taper_n from_o whence_o her_o starry_a action_n receive_v a_o mighty_a splendour_n when_o she_o speak_v wisdom_n dictate_v and_o wit_n deliver_v she_o hang_v her_o language_n at_o your_o ear_n as_o jewel_n much_o of_o worth_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o as_o jewel_n her_o speech_n be_v rich_a both_o in_o lustre_n and_o in_o medicine_n the_o conceit_n of_o her_o mirth_n will_v raise_v a_o smile_n but_o the_o gravity_n of_o her_o conveyance_n command_v reverence_n her_o reproof_n like_o lightning_n quick_a but_o short_a such_o as_o will_v melt_v the_o blade_n yet_o not_o singe_v the_o scabbard_n kill_v the_o sin_n but_o preserve_v the_o sinner_n her_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o her_o head_n but_o bept_v in_o her_o hand_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n drive_v by_o understanding_n and_o clench_v by_o affection_n her_o attire_n neither_o fordo_v nor_o curious_a nor_o too_o early_o in_o nor_o too_o late_o out_o of_o fashion_n not_o like_o those_o mushroom_n gentry_n who_o declare_v their_o late_a rise_n from_o peasantry_n and_o poverty_n by_o the_o heraldry_n of_o the_o dirt_n and_o rag_n on_o their_o back_n her_o table_n be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o handsome_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o well_o enough_o to_o fancy_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o curious_a yea_o when_o the_o sword_n have_v carve_v her_o meat_n to_o the_o five_o part_n her_o good_a cheer_v be_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o her_o visit_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v beneficial_a wherever_o she_o come_v and_o tread_v in_o her_o saviour_n step_n she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a her_o access_n be_v free_a but_o not_o loose_a her_o door_n as_o her_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o all_o friend_n so_o that_o without_o much_o shift_a the_o scene_n she_o will_v easy_o make_v her_o house_n a_o court_n a_o almshouse_n a_o school_n and_o a_o hospital_n all_o in_o a_o day_n she_o have_v treatment_n for_o the_o great_a who_o come_v as_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp._n she_o have_v relief_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o as_o lazarus_n lay_v at_o the_o gateâ—_n instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n for_o the_o sick_a christian_a application_n for_o all_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cool_v the_o thirsty_a clothing_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o harbour_v the_o traveller_n what_o god_n require_v in_o act_n of_o neighbourhood_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a voyzenage_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o and_o for_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a parallel_n to_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 36._o this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n she_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n let_v she_o have_v it_o her_o relation_n as_o a_o wife_n show_v she_o without_o disparagement_n a_o rare_a example_n and_o standard_n to_o her_o sex_n society_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a comfort_n in_o nature_n the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o her_o cabinet_n adam_n not_o in_o perfect_a paradise_n not_o happy_a without_o it_o of_o all_o society_n with_o man_n that_o of_o a_o wife_n be_v near_a be_v make_v of_o his_o own_o rib_n and_o dear_a lie_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n her_o affection_n be_v great_a as_o jonathan_n wonderful_a and_o pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o marriage_n make_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o one_o flesh_n but_o love_n make_v they_o one_o soul_n she_o marry_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n love_v his_o love_n wish_v his_o desire_n as_o inseparable_a as_o ruth_n and_o her_o mother-in-law_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v part_v but_o by_o death_n she_o owe_v he_o a_o affection_n equal_a to_o her_o life_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o lay_v
so_o for_o as_o turtullian_n very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n absurdom_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la â—â—_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la carâ—_n lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coronetur_fw-la it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o suffering_n and_o another_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v scourge_v and_o â—nother_n for_o it_o be_v glorify_v shall_v paulâ—ear_v â—ear_z in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beâ—oved_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o but_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o new_a faculty_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n â—_o 21._o now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v wherein_o this_o glory_n shall_v consist_v i_o answer_v brief_o in_o these_o six_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o first_o be_v immortality_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53._o second_o be_v incorruptibleness_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o putrefaction_n or_o any_o corruption_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n see_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v three_o spiritualness_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v nâ—_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o 17._o four_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v weakeness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n vers_fw-la 43._o five_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v arise_v iâ—_n perfect_a beauty_n six_o shine_v and_o splendour_n for_o thâ—_n body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v witâ—_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o divine_a beauty_n a_o with_o a_o robe_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shinâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o a_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 1._o use_v confut._n this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n iâ—_n steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o instruct_v this_o shall_v tooth_n we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o happy_a life_n second_o this_o shall_v tooth_n we_o to_o take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o body_n see_v â—hey_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n at_o the_o â—ast_a day_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o â—s_v those_o do_v that_o defile_v their_o body_n that_o â—hould_v be_v prepare_v to_o immortality_n with_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a â—ncleanness_n but_o rather_o this_o shall_v make_v â—s_n careful_a to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n â—nd_v in_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o â—hess_n 4._o 4._o and_o to_o use_v our_o body_n and_o â—very_n part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n glory_n â—nd_v of_o do_v good_a in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n whereunto_o god_n have_v â—alled_v we_o for_o why_o belove_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o we_o must_v one_o day_n see_v the_o lord_n â—ith_v these_o very_a eye_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v â—bout_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o â—ook_v on_o he_o with_o defile_a eye_n how_o then_o â—all_n the_o adulterous_a eye_n the_o covetous_a â—ye_z the_o envious_a eye_n the_o haughty_a and_o â—ornfull_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o look_v god_n in_o â—e_a face_n we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v â—one_n some_o vile_a notorious_a wicked_a act_n that_o â—en_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o honest_a man_n again_o and_o how_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a profane_a wretch_n a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o common_a blasphemer_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o curse_a usurer_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v his_o face_n before_o the_o most_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n every_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o vile_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n then_o those_o eye_n of_o thou_o that_o now_o perhaps_o be_v full_a of_o adultery_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n the_o ear_n that_o now_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v false_a and_o scandalous_a accusation_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o mouth_n that_o now_o can_v power_n out_o nothing_o but_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rot_v and_o filthy_a speech_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o filch_v steal_v and_o take_v of_o curse_a interest_n money_n and_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o body_n that_o now_o thou_o abuse_v to_o filthiness_n and_o have_v make_v a_o monster_n by_o thy_o disguise_a attire_n and_o wearing_z of_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v fall_v on_o thou_o and_o cover_v thou_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a o_o that_o every_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v consider_v of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o these_o very_a eye_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o lord_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v as_o man_n devote_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_a up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o well_o do_v study_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o our_o mind_n shall_v run_v on_o that_o time_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o st._n hierome_n that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o run_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o use_v of_o consol_n three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a refresh_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifod_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n here_o they_o may_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n make_v this_o
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o free_v and_o innocent_a from_o all_o wickedness_n as_o a_o child_n of_o one_o year_n old_a but_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o purity_n but_o one_o year_n though_o he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n in_o all_o many_o attain_v to_o old_a age_n betimes_o and_o before_o they_o be_v old_a but_o the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o who_o when_o they_o be_v old_a yet_o retain_v the_o vice_n of_o child_n still_o so_o that_o they_o die_v child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n the_o happiness_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o length_n or_o extent_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v often_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v long_o have_v not_o live_v at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a than_o a_o childish_a old_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o long_a life_n but_o his_o age._n elegant_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v st._n agnes_n infancy_n be_v reckon_v in_o her_o year_n but_o a_o vast_a age_n of_o mind_n the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a venerable_a old_a age_n be_v not_o last_v nor_o to_o be_v compute_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v grey_a and_o old_a age_n be_v a_o immaculate_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v venerable_a only_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o reverence_n who_o be_v old_a betimes_o a_o honest_a life_n be_v the_o best_a old_a age._n yet_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n so_o early_o dead_a may_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a man_n and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o country_n rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v have_v become_v like_o other_o behold_v young_a man_n who_o luxury_n drive_v into_o all_o vice_n over_o who_o head_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o some_o signal_n crime_n therefore_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o evil_n shall_v change_v his_o intellect_n or_o lest_o a_o fiction_n shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n whoever_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fate_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man._n ofttime_n in_o a_o long_a life_n the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o he_o have_v live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v old_a in_o virtue_n than_o in_o time_n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o who_o have_v say_v well_o he_o have_v seek_v well_o that_o overcome_v sect._n 23._o a_o paradox_n whoever_o will_v have_v live_v long_o enough_o a_o short_a time_n of_o age_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o live_v well_o say_v tully_n no_o man_n die_v so_o soon_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o live_v better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o beardless_a youth_n have_v number_v year_n enough_o who_o have_v live_v to_o virtue_n and_o eternity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v born_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v enough_o that_o can_v persuade_v with_o one_o word_n or_o a_o nod_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o who_o arrive_v happy_o at_o his_o port._n but_o best_a of_o all_o he_o that_o soon_o attain_v it_o so_o that_o death_n prevent_v not_o our_o meditation_n the_o swift_a the_o more_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n in_o curtius_n who_o number_n not_o my_o year_n but_o my_o victory_n if_o i_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o fortune_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o how_o much_o more_o true_o he_o who_o consecrate_v all_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v his_o master_n faithful_o may_v say_v i_o who_o count_v not_o these_o year_n wherein_o i_o serve_v god_n but_o my_o desire_n if_o i_o right_o compute_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o god_n have_v live_v long_o enough_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o age_n themselves_o and_o serve_v god_n whoever_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o god_n so_o long_o be_v it_o permit_v he_o so_o long_o to_o live_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n with_o who_o to_o intend_v a_o pious_a action_n be_v ofttimes_o as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o martyr_n and_o expend_v his_o blood_n with_o a_o christian_a valour_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n so_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o and_o act_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o christ_n whoever_o earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o die_v not_o at_o his_o day_n whoever_o die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n sect._n 24_o you_o be_v to_o die_v to_o die_v a_o vgustus_fw-la the_o emperor_n peragia_n be_v take_v punish_v abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o those_o that_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n or_o desire_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o he_o only_o make_v this_o short_a answer_n moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o y_o 〈…〉_z thus_o he_o cause_v three_o hundred_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o victim_n upon_o a_o altar_n build_v to_o julius_n caesar_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n most_o noble_a writer_n among_o the_o ancient_n smart_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n that_o never_o any_o mortal_a according_a to_o god_n calendar_n live_v a_o whole_a day_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n testify_v one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n but_o no_o man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o whole_a day_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v though_o thou_o have_v attain_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o divine_a oracle_n from_o human_a reason_n and_o experience_n divine_a oracle_n six_o hundred_o time_n proclaim_v moriendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v to_o die_v reason_n itself_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n convince_v that_o whatever_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v experience_n the_o mistress_n both_o of_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n point_v to_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o the_o dead_a persuade_v our_o eye_n that_o never_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o mortal_n can_v escape_v the_o power_n of_o death_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v do_v any_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n more_o loud_o pierce_v our_o ear_n like_o this_o sentence_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v here_o no_o man_n must_v be_v deaf_a will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o dreadful_a sound_n this_o thunder_n pierce_v their_o unwilling_a ear_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v whether_o in_o the_o favour_n or_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aeschylus_n of_o old_a death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n dess_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o regard_v not_o bribe_n nor_o admit_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o sweet_a hope_n wherefore_o wise_o seneca_n let_v we_o afflict_v ourselves_o â—aith_o he_o with_o this_o thought_n let_v we_o repeat_v this_o often_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v when_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o death_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n death_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o tribute_n of_o mortal_n then_o to_o be_v pay_v when_o it_o be_v exact_v wherefore_o lay_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o meditate_v upon_o this_o alone_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o death_n make_v that_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n familiar_a to_o thou_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v thou_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o meet_v it_o sect._n 25._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v various_o to_o be_v renew_v 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o skull_n dry_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_n and_o mix_v with_o oil_n cure_v a_o gangrene_n or_o a_o cancer_n to_o grind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scalp_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o apply_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o ointment_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o man_n become_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a he_o consider_v death_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n studious_a in_o philosophy_n that_o when_o they_o go_v a_o journey_n they_o shall_v never_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o that_o wise_a man_n insinuate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v always_o to_o be_v think_v on_o 3._o nicholas_n christophorus_n radzivile_n prince_n of_o poland_n affirm_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o prudence_n and_o age_n be_v
the_o world_n therefore_o watch_n and_o believe_v every_o day_n thy_o last_o sect._n 47._o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o who_o god_n assist_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o enrage_a sea_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o storm_n with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n let_v trouble_n surround_v he_o let_v sorrow_n overwhelm_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o grin_v a_o soul_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n need_v never_o be_v afraid_a though_o hell_n be_v move_v and_o the_o world_n tumble_v fearless_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o ruin_n he_o shall_v rise_v a_o victor_n and_o like_o the_o marpesian_a rock_n contemn_v the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o ocean_n thus_o job_n thus_o david_n behave_v themselves_o job_n speak_v to_o god_n with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o he_o set_a i_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o side_n and_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o whosoever_o fight_n against_o i_o he_o provoke_v and_o challenge_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v come_v who_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o but_o say_v david_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o behold_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n though_o wrap_v in_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o eternal_a night_n and_o that_o death_n stand_v near_a than_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o terror_n most_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o impregnable_a refuge_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o aid_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o health_n who_o shall_v thou_o fear_v if_o army_n be_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o i_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a battle_n my_o confidence_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o ourselves_o he_o range_v his_o army_n under_o the_o enemy_n wall_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o enemy_n sect._n 48._o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n contribute_v nothing_o neither_o be_v life_n to_o be_v reckon_v by_o year_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o just_a performance_n but_o that_o when_o disgust_n the_o most_o part_n of_o mortal_n they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v nature_n her_o debt_n but_o not_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o so_o ingenious_o do_v we_o poor_a mortal_n rave_v we_o desire_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o we_o will_v not_o die_v we_o be_v unjust_a to_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grieve_v or_o weep_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v many_o step_n to_o thy_o death_n that_o thou_o build_v thyself_o so_o high_a a_o gibbet_n and_o be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o slow_a prospect_n of_o thy_o funeral_n that_o thou_o desire_v so_o many_o year_n alas_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v either_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n tobias_n the_o worthy_a son_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a old_a man_n but_o old_a himself_o attain_v to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n yet_o when_o ninety_o nine_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v he_o with_o joy_n can_v tobias_n in_o our_o judgement_n expostulate_v with_o god_n or_o complain_v why_o lord_n do_v thou_o now_o break_v off_o my_o life_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a hundred_o what_o other_o answer_n will_v god_n return_v it_o so_o please_v i_o now_o die_v and_o reckon_v all_o thy_o past_a year_n as_o clear_a gain_n therefore_o we_o must_v die_v when_o it_o please_v god_n not_o when_o it_o please_v tobias_n raguel_n or_o ananias_n but_o i_o know_v what_o deceive_v many_o when_o death_n knock_v we_o believe_v the_o exactor_n come_v before_o his_o time_n fool_n then_o it_o be_v time_n when_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o do_v you_o delay_v wherefore_o do_v you_o pretend_v immature_n age_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o truce_n wherefore_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o delay_n thou_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n long_o before_o but_o grant_v thou_o thy_o own_o time_n thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o ready_a or_o the_o more_o prepare_v after_o all_o thou_o will_v desire_v delay_n the_o more_o thou_o stay_v perhaps_o the_o less_o prepare_v delay_n have_v make_v many_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o death_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v he_o have_v perform_v half_a of_o the_o act_n who_o now_o be_v willing_a the_o desire_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o when_o thou_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o suffer_v how_o well_o thou_o have_v live_v be_v the_o main_a business_n not_o how_o long_o and_o often_o it_o happen_v well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n therefore_o lay_v all_o hanker_a thought_n aside_o and_o thus_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o whatever_o god_n please_v let_v that_o be_v do_v sect._n 49._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n alas_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n alas_o insipid_a fool_n when_o we_o be_v ill_a we_o take_v cur_n flight_n over_o the_o whole_a orb_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o beg_v petty_a comfort_n from_o thing_n create_v with_o a_o ignominious_a beggary_n we_o call_v friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o aid_n we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o all_o only_a god_n we_o pass_v by_o or_o at_o least_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o desire_v help_v from_o those_o that_o can_v afford_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v it_o we_o therefore_o whenever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o be_v ill_a let_v thy_o first_o groan_n thy_o first_o prayer_n thy_o first_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n open_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o all_o thy_o suffering_n where_o do_v thou_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v at_o the_o cottage_n of_o beggar_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o bow_v in_o vain_a to_o every_o coach_n that_o whirl_v by_o thou_o throw_v thyself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o that_o only_a rich_a person_n who_o can_v free_v thy_o soul_n from_o its_o necessity_n thus_o do_v moses_n who_o in_o all_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o consult_v god_n himself_o thus_o be_v joshua_n deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consult_v god_n beforehand_o apply_v thyself_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o physician_n from_o who_o alone_o she_o obtain_v that_o cure_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v from_o many_o in_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v a_o main_a matter_n to_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o expect_v a_o kindness_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n to_o beg_v from_o beggar_n sect._n 50._o we_o have_v say_v that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o a_o happy_a end_n be_v so_o desire_a from_o none_o but_o god_n of_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o short_a example_n first_o prayer_n eight_o verse_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v repeat_v every_o day_n for_o a_o happy_a hour_n of_o death_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o v._n 6._o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o
lean_v towards_o death_n this_o it_o desire_n this_o it_o meditate_v upon_o covetous_a of_o high_a object_n and_o how_o clear_a be_v that_o of_o plato_n concern_v a_o better_a life_n he_o say_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v die_v with_o confidence_n full_a of_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o die_v this_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o then_o my_o sick_a friend_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n trouble_v thou_o short_o thou_o shall_v inhabit_v heaven_n thither_o aspire_v and_o whatever_a misery_n thou_o feel_v thou_o will_v feel_v they_o the_o less_o sect._n 30._o true_a hope_n be_v a_o bless_a life_n i_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o either_o poet_n or_o philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n i_o will_v drink_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a eloquence_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o thy_o sadness_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n say_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o 12._o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o afraid_a o_o man_n of_o short_a hope_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o strength_n bless_a etc._n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o put_v he_o his_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a ground_n a_o defence_n for_o the_o health_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o hot_a of_o noon_n day_n a_o succour_n for_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n for_o fall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o give_v health_n life_n and_o blessing_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n how_o courageous_a be_v he_o how_o undaunted_a have_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o own_o funeral_n i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n 9_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n what_o that_o safety_n be_v he_o express_v in_o another_o place_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o hope_n and_o a_o 4._o strong_a tower_n for_o i_o against_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o impatience_n make_v i_o hope_v ill_o here_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o again_o cry_v with_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n even_o from_o my_o 4._o youth_n frequent_o this_o king_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n god_n be_v my_o hope_n and_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o follow_v he_o that_o go_v cry_v so_o loud_o before_o thou_o say_v therefore_o from_o thy_o soul_n o_o think_v upon_o thy_o servant_n according_a 119_o to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n the_o same_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o with_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n i_o nevertheless_o obedient_o follow_v thou_o as_o a_o 17._o shepherd_n and_o have_v not_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o uncalled_a thou_o know_v it_o well_o be_v not_o thou_o terrible_a unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_o in_o peril_n hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n leave_v 16._o off_o from_o weep_v and_o cry_v withhold_v thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n etc._n job_n be_v most_o confident_a in_o this_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 15._o the_o same_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n be_v there_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n any_o one_o confound_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o whoever_o do_v he_o despise_v that_o call_v faithful_o upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o hosea_n therefore_o hope_v still_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n 6._o in_o god_n be_v not_o overcome_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o 26._o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o good_a man_n with_o stillness_n and_o patience_n expect_v the_o health_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o say_v nahum_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o also_o know_v say_v st._n john_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o pure_a hope_v therefore_o most_o firm_o in_o 9_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 31._o tranquillity_n proceed_v from_o true_a hope_n tvrn_v again_o o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o be_v thou_o weary_v with_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o labour_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rest_n be_v sickness_n and_o death_n cease_v therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o consume_v thyself_o with_o so_o much_o turmoil_a painful_a beginning_n thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o thou_o know_v thou_o no_o day_n be_v less_o quiet_a than_o those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o rest_n no_o day_n less_o holiday_n than_o those_o that_o precede_v festival_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o thy_o rest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o preparation_n tire_v thou_o short_o the_o paschal_n without_o end_n shall_v follow_v go_v to_o then_o and_o expend_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o grief_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o gate_n not_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n then_o have_v thou_o but_o begin_v to_o labour_n it_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o labour_v think_v it_o so_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n dismiss_v vain_a thing_n to_o vain_a people_n and_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v reward_v thou_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o have_v be_v innumerable_a thou_o may_v soon_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o by_o which_o he_o design_n to_o open_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n recommend_v this_o particular_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a bay_n of_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o let_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o 1._o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n sect._n 32._o comfort_n in_o pain_n then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o pain_n that_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n with_o this_o comfort_n therefore_o while_o my_o pain_n do_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v warm_v my_o zeal_n and_o recollect_v my_o courage_n when_o the_o excess_n of_o my_o torment_n shall_v bring_v i_o certain_a hope_n of_o death_n for_o i_o know_v that_o while_n the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o childbirth_n crucify_v i_o the_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o another_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v over_o i_o either_o inflict_a death_n or_o defend_v my_o life_n therefore_o let_v not_o god_n be_v delay_v through_o any_o commiseration_n of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v escape_v free_a and_o secure_a from_o my_o sin_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o any_o more_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a of_o my_o weakness_n lest_o i_o shall_v faint_v in_o the_o right_a road_n and_o in_o my_o holy_a
just_a indignation_n thy_o mercy_n lord_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n into_o this_o ocean_n into_o this_o gulf_n i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a hope_n that_o in_o those_o water_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n i_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n when_o my_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n let_v all_o my_o sigh_n and_o gasping_n repeat_v this_o wholesome_a prayer_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sect._n 48._o the_o sick_a patient_a covenant_n with_o god_n that_o great_a and_o almost_o the_o last_o ornament_n of_o the_o african_a church_n fulgentius_n conspicuous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctimony_n seventy_o day_n before_o his_o death_n continual_o cry_v out_o lord_n give_v i_o first_o patience_n then_o pardon_v this_o the_o holy_a man_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o sickness_n yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o his_o grief_n assail_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o cry_v out_o patience_z lord_n patience_n after_o that_o pardon_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v wage_n before_o labour_n nor_o triumph_n before_o victory_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o death_n without_o pain_n thus_o as_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o bridge_n and_o entry_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o death_n command_v the_o unwilling_a but_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o willing_a sect._n 49._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a song_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n saint_n cyprian_n when_o he_o hear_v galerias_n the_o proconsul_n sentence_n read_v to_o he_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n that_o thuscius_n cyprianus_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n saint_n laurence_n roast_v upon_o a_o gridiron_n cry_v out_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n euplius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n often_o repeat_v these_o word_n god_n be_v thank_v true_o say_v saint_n augustin_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o bear_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o utter_v with_o our_o lip_n or_o express_v with_o our_o pen_n than_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o quick_o say_v more_o glad_o hear_v nor_o more_o acceptable_o understand_v than_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o so_o much_o faith_n in_o adversity_n say_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o wicked_a curse_n the_o christian_n give_v thanks_o when_o we_o please_v god_n we_o shame_v the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o give_v thanks_o god_n ease_v thy_o pain_n and_o the_o devil_n depart_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o tongue_n which_o in_o adversity_n give_v god_n thank_v tertullian_n commend_v job_n that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o all_o his_o have_v tiding_n still_o use_v no_o other_o expression_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n john_n avila_n the_o most_o skilful_a teacher_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n one_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o six_o thousand_o in_o prosperity_n and_o health_n for_o in_o prosperity_n to_o give_v thanks_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o in_o adversity_n particular_a to_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o o_o my_o sick_a friend_n so_o frame_v thy_o mind_n and_o tongue_n that_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o more_o ready_o thou_o may_v say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v thy_o crucify_a lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n to_o say_v let_v trouble_n vex_v i_o grief_n torment_v i_o want_v oppress_v i_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n let_v my_o pain_n rage_n my_o torment_n multiply_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n these_o ejaculation_n penetrate_v heaven_n this_o be_v music_n most_o please_v to_o god_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o in_o 8._o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o want_n in_o plenty_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o many_o time_n sickness_n want_n a_o comfortless_a condition_n loss_n of_o dignity_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n flow_v according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o no_o pain_n at_o no_o time_n let_v the_o sick-person_n think_v it_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o sick-person_n to_o cry_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a be_v thy_o patience_n so_o much_o more_o graceful_a thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o how_o the_o more_o vehement_a thy_o disease_n and_o pain_n be_v sect._n 50._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o sick-man_n in_o god_n to_o die_n be_v a_o serious_a business_n and_o we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o the_o patient_n will_v thou_o commit_v thyself_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o eternity_n thou_o be_v go_v a_o long_a and_o unknown_a journey_n and_o whither_o will_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o sick_a patient_n do_v best_a to_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o murmur_n i_o be_o grieve_v i_o be_o compel_v but_o rather_o reply_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n willing_o free_o i_o resign_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n thus_o i_o commit_v my_o sef_n to_o eternity_n thus_o glady_n to_o god_n leâ—_n the_o healthy_a be_v of_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o right_o say_v one_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o die_v now_o i_o die_v i_o waste_v and_o be_o consume_v now_o i_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n know_v no_o end_n therefore_o i_o travel_v undaunt_o in_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v put_v 1._o my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o though_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v i_o a_o thousand_o instance_n i_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o enlighten_v the_o wise_a roman_a for_o what_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o our_o passage_n from_o death_n into_o eternity_n he_o thus_o teach_v we_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v separate_v this_o mixture_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a i_o will_v leave_v this_o body_n where_o i_o sound_v it_o and_o return_v myself_o to_o god_n nor_o be_o i_o now_o without_o he_o though_o detain_v by_o this_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n these_o delay_n of_o mortal_a age_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o we_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o we_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o this_o place_n so_o by_o that_o space_n of_o time_n between_o our_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o another_o birth_n of_o nature_n another_o original_a attend_v we_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o interval_n fit_v we_o to_o brook_v the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o undaunted_o expect_v that_o peremptory_a hour_n noâ—_n the_o last_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n that_o day_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o as_o thy_o last_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o thy_o eternity_n these_o thought_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o abject_a nothing_o sordid_a to_o reside_v in_o thy_o mind_n these_o thought_n command_v we_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o propose_v eternity_n to_o ourselves_o of_o which_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n and_o confidence_n shall_v not_o fear_v those_o numerous_a host_n when_o awaken_v by_o the_o tremble_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sect._n 51._o constant_o constant_o i_o beseech_v thou_o constant_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n if_o constancy_n be_v want_v but_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o week_n that_o i_o have_v lie_v thus_o another_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o six_o the_o ten_o the_o sixteen_o month_n that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n other_o will_v cry_v they_o have_v be_v visit_v ten_o thirteen_o or_o more_o year_n persevere_v i_o beseech_v you_o persevere_v and_o reserve_v yourselves_o for_o a_o celestial_a amendment_n the_o patient_a man_n continue_v though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o many_o more_o year_n it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o time_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sickness_n have_v hold_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v eternity_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o have_v the_o great_a gregory_n for_o his_o applauder_n who_o
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
man_n of_o life_n deprive_v but_o life_n reform_v by_o keep_v life_n alive_a thus_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n of_o happiness_n as_o end_v of_o mortality_n sect._n 32._o against_o those_o that_o die_v unwilling_o so_o it_o be_v we_o general_o fear_v death_n neglect_v life_n and_o die_v unwilling_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v ingratitude_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o time_n allot_v they_o will_v always_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n say_v seneca_n if_o they_o be_v number_v the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n nothing_o avail_v to_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o good_a value_n upon_o our_o own_o than_o to_o value_v the_o year_n of_o another_o do_v god_n think_v i_o worthy_a of_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o he_o may_v have_v add_v more_o but_o this_o be_v a_o favour_n here_o opportune_o horace_n but_o have_v his_o complete_v time_n enjoy_v let_v he_o like_o a_o full_a guest_n the_o room_n avoid_v who_o will_v endure_v a_o guest_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o banquet_n shall_v cry_v i_o have_v not_o fill_v my_o belly_n who_o can_v praise_v that_o man_n who_o depart_v out_o this_o life_n shall_v complain_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o three_o act_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o shameful_a but_o a_o ridiculous_a complaint_n the_o bound_n be_v set_v but_o whether_o a_o long_a life_n or_o a_o short_a there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o so_o it_o please_v the_o author_n of_o life_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v enough_o enough_o haste_v play_v and_o now_o time_n call_v that_o will_v not_o be_v delay_v most_o admirable_o epictetus_n thy_o honour_n be_v at_o end_n be_v go_v depart_v grateful_o modest_o give_v place_n to_o other_o other_o must_v be_v bear_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v bear_v they_o must_v have_v habitation_n and_o food_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o first_o depart_n what_o will_v be_v leave_v why_o be_v thou_o insatiable_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o satisfy_v why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v and_o crowd_n the_o world_n but_o more_o admirable_o than_o epictetus_n st._n austin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o make_v thy_o departure_n let_v he_o find_v thou_o ready_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v only_o let_v to_o thou_o nor_o have_v thou_o any_o certain_a lease_n of_o it_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o i_o please_v when_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v go_v depart_v i_o will_v turn_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o inn_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o house_n thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n he_o more_o earnest_o expect_v more_o confident_o hope_n for_o heavenly_a pleasure_n who_o deny_v himself_o earthly_a delight_n who_o life_n do_v count_v severe_a less_o cause_n have_v death_n to_o fear_v sect._n 33._o delay_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o die_a people_n we_o have_v admonish_v the_o healthy_a the_o sick_a we_o must_v also_o admonish_v the_o die_a to_o beware_v of_o this_o rock_n delay_n how_o many_o thousand_o people_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a end_n only_o because_o they_o have_v delay_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v why_o o_o die_a friend_n do_v thou_o set_v apart_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o morrow_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v to_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n even_o now_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o will_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n emylius_n and_o pluterch_n that_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o theban_a exile_n be_v report_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o theban_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n wherein_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o exile_n be_v discover_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o banquet_n he_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o cushion_n seal_v as_o they_o be_v say_v i_o defer_v serious_a business_n till_o to_o morrow_n but_o this_o deferrer_n of_o business_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v that_o night_n surprise_v and_o kill_v thus_o death_n use_v to_o surprise_v those_o that_o delay_n while_o they_o deliberate_v while_o they_o muse_v while_o they_o defer_v he_o come_v and_o strike_v with_o his_o unlooked_a for_o dart._n ssaint_v austin_n a_o most_o faithful_a monitor_n thus_o instruct_v one_o that_o promise_v i_o will_v live_v to_o morrow_n god_n have_v promise_v thou_o pardon_n but_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o have_v live_v ill_o live_v well_o to_o day_n fool_z this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o god_n call_v thou_o now_o exhort_v thou_o now_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o do_v thou_o delay_v he_o be_v not_o so_o patient_a in_o suffer_v as_o never_o to_o be_v just_a in_o revenge_v he_o have_v divide_v his_o time_n do_v not_o say_v then_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v repent_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o pardon_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o add_v to_o morrow_n to_o thy_o delay_n delay_v not_o thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v that_o so_o often_o be_v accustom_a to_o prevent_v sect._n 34._o a_o ready_a mind_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v bitter_a yet_o my_o saviour_n drink_v it_o up_o and_o from_o the_o bloody_a cross_n drink_v the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v pledge_v he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n which_o those_o most_o dear_a to_o christ_n which_o all_o mortal_n drink_v through_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n why_o shall_v i_o alive_o refuse_v it_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o live_v must_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v that_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v decay_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o death_n poverty_n and_o riches_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o mean_v thou_o then_o vain_a fear_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o i_o which_o christ_n mingle_v for_o i_o i_o be_o mortal_a and_o do_v i_o wonder_v at_o death_n when_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a lay_v sick_a and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flatterer_n seem_v to_o hint_n to_o he_o as_o if_o philip_n his_o physician_n have_v mingle_v poison_n in_o his_o physic_n the_o king_n receive_v philip_n just_o then_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o poison_n prepare_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o give_v he_o his_o friend_n letter_n with_o the_o other_o he_o receive_v the_o poison_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o physician_n be_v face_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o mark_n of_o gild_n in_o his_o face_n but_o perceive_v none_o and_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o forthwith_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n so_o will_v i_o do_v when_o my_o dear_a jesus_n my_o physician_n and_o saviour_n shall_v reach_v i_o that_o wholesome_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v my_o eternal_a rest_n while_o i_o drink_v it_o i_o will_v fix_v my_o eye_n continual_o upon_o this_o physician_n be_v face_n upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o my_o crucify_a lord_n wherein_o i_o shall_v read_v his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o fearless_o i_o will_v take_v off_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o more_o of_o love_n it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o salvation_n sect._n 35._o the_o die_a person_n arm_n himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o do_v we_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o i_o believe_v what_o ever_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n believe_v and_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n profession_n in_o union_n which_o and_o under_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o whatever_o be_v dissonant_n i_o utter_o reject_v and_o abandon_v to_o hope_v i_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n psal_n 79._o 8._o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n sake_n of_o thy_o suffering_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v write_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o suffering_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n save_v i_o who_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o blood_n have_v redeem_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o do_v shed_v for_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o all_o my_o iniquity_n o_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v i_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o let_v the_o water_n from_o christ_n side_n wash_v i_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n comfort_v i_o o_o kind_a jesus_n hear_v i_o hide_v i_o between_o thy_o wound_n permit_v i_o not_o o_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o my_o hour_n of_o death_n call_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n may_v praise_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o countenance_n nor_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o sect._n 40._o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n now_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n deal_v merciful_o by_o i_o and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n sound_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o mind_n those_o sweet_a word_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n o_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n sect._n 41._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o die_a person_n in_o god_n here_o i_o confident_o aver_v with_o st._n bernard_n let_v another_o pretend_v to_o merit_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o endure_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o such_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o my_o pass_a lise_n that_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o cease_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o immense_a goodness_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o as_o hitherto_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n have_v afford_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o uphold_v i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o distrust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n though_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a yea_o though_o i_o shall_v perceive_v myself_o in_o that_o terror_n and_o consternation_n ready_a to_o fail_v like_o st._n peter_n upon_o one_o blast_n of_o wind_n let_v i_o remember_v he_o let_v i_o call_v upon_o christ_n lord_n make_v i_o whole_a then_o o_o then_o shall_v thou_o stretch_v for_o h_o thy_o hand_n and_o save_v i_o stom_n sink_v but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v far_o yet_o with_o peter_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o denial_n then_o such_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o thou_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o eternity_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v my_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n may_v save_v some_o without_o good_a work_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o perish_v for_o my_o sin_n yet_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o i_o yet_o i_o hope_v and_o most_o certain_o hope_v that_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n rather_o than_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o i_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o he_o please_v to_o who_o ever_o it_o seem_v ill_a be_v still_o the_o best_a to_o i_o whatever_n please_v thou_o that_o will_v i_o that_o will_v i_o o_o god_n sect._n 42._o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a person_n avgustus_n the_o emperor_n die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o nuptial_a knot_n and_o so_o farewell_n how_o much_o more_o holilv_n will_v these_o christian_n do_v that_o direct_v their_o last_o word_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n with_o a_o christian_a generosity_n contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spectator_n let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v i_o in_o this_o world_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n basil_n the_o great_a lie_v at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v pious_o instruct_v his_o own_o friend_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n oh_o christian_n say_v he_o despair_v not_o of_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o to_o fly_v to_o who_o to_o invoke_v in_o who_o to_o hope_v therefore_o do_v thou_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o thou_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v to_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n all_o his_o prayer_n wish_n desire_n and_o last_o hope_n must_v ever_o tend_v to_o he_o let_v the_o die_a person_n say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o thou_o i_o direct_v my_o eye_n sect._n 46._o let_v the_o die_a person_n imitate_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o golgotha_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v more_o in_o three_o hour_n than_o the_o unhappy_a iscariot_n in_o three_o year_n lord_n god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v silent_a thy_o disciple_n forsake_v thou_o the_o angel_n appear_v noâ—_n where_o be_v those_o thousand_o feed_v by_o this_o crucify_a lord_n who_o of_o all_o that_o multitude_n speak_v one_o word_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n yet_o the_o thief_n against_o his_o companion_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v his_o innocency_n take_v off_o all_o scandal_n from_o he_o and_o convict_v the_o multitude_n of_o murder_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o advocate_n but_o rather_o applaud_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o happy_a rhetorician_n want_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o we_o true_o say_v he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v for_o we_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o i_o just_o now_o die_v i_o receive_v according_a to_o my_o deed_n but_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o die_v in_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o true_o use_v this_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o because_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o i_o weep_v in_o this_o exile_n and_o admit_v i_o go_v hence_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o scourge_n thy_o thorn_n thy_o cross_n and_o through_o thy_o torment_n and_o thy_o death_n therefore_o what_o remain_v but_o for_o i_o to_o throw_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o alone_o consider_v its_o pain_n and_o suffering_n he_o know_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o life_n psal_n 39_o v._n 4_o 5._o show_v some_o good_a token_n upon_o i_o for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 86._o v._n 17._o thou_o have_v break_v my_o band_n in_o sunder_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psâ—l_n 116._o v._n 14_o 15._o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 142._o v._n 5_o 6._o omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n who_o do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n miserable_o implore_v thou_o grant_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n before_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deplore_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v obtain_v from_o thy_o compassion_n pardon_v and_o favour_n omnipotent_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n grant_v i_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a hour_n when_o my_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o my_o body_n lord_n jesus_n crucify_a christ_n by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n which_o thou_o do_v suffer_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n chief_o when_o thy_o soul_n depart_v from_o thy_o body_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o prayer_n for_o a_o happy_a departure_n most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a man_n if_o in_o such_o danger_n and_o extremity_n my_o spirit_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v but_o unto_o thou_o oh_o my_o god_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n grant_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o by_o that_o servant_n love_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o thou_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o do_v die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o combat_n of_o corporal_a death_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o that_o live_n i_o may_v so_o do_v as_o die_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v expend_v my_o time_n and_o study_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v spiritual_o die_v to_o myself_o and_o may_v mortify_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o sense_n that_o so_o after_o this_o life_n i_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o happy_a and_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o meditate_v upon_o this_o o_o man_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o learn_v to_o be_v sick_a learn_v to_o die_v to_o do_v both_o be_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o art_n which_o whether_o thou_o know_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o try_v but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o err_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o err_v but_o once_o in_o die_v but_o that_o error_n be_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o to_o abide_v as_o be_v still_o to_o depart_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abide_v within_o thyself_o and_o search_v every_o cranny_n of_o thy_o conscience_n whatever_o thou_o enjoy_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o habitation_n thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o carry_v out_o any_o more_o than_o thou_o bring_v in_o with_o thou_o therefore_o act_n and_o bestir_v thyself_o approve_v thyself_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v to_o go_v hence_o believe_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o pleasure_n be_v short_a punishment_n eternal_a the_o labour_n be_v easy_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o have_v give_v wholesome_a instruction_n we_o have_v teach_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o we_o will_v give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o the_o sick_n chap._n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o sick_n sect._n 1_o the_o introduction_n and_o whether_o sickness_n be_v a_o evil_a cannus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o caria_n in_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o unwholesome_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n these_o people_n when_o stratonious_a the_o musician_n and_o witty_a man_n behold_v he_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o homer_n to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o leave_n just_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o he_o taunt_v their_o icterical_a yellowish_a and_o wan_a complexion_n but_o when_o the_o caunian_o have_v give_v he_o a_o very_a rugged_a entertainment_n for_o defame_v their_o city_n as_o sickly_a and_o unwholesome_a stratonicus_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o must_v i_o not_o dare_v say_v he_o to_o call_v that_o a_o sickly_a place_n where_o the_o dead_a walk_n more_o witty_o and_o more_o smart_o than_o before_o but_o why_o do_v we_o deny_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o nose_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o leave_n very_o plain_o job_n will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n say_v he_o driven_z to_z and_o fro_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_o but_o a_o leaf_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n afraid_a of_o every_o gust_n will_v thou_o hasten_v i_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o thy_o indignation_n i_o shall_v fall_v of_o myself_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o man_n leave_n who_o sickness_n like_o dry_a leave_n and_o juiceless_a flower_n tosle_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o various_o sport_n with_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n go_v to_o say_v he_o man_n of_o a_o obscure_a life_n like_o the_o generation_n of_o leave_n infirm_a creature_n image_n of_o waâ—_n thing_n like_o shadow_n frail_a unfledged_a live_v but_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n certain_o we_o be_v leave_n shake_v by_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n sometime_o a_o little_a fever_n what_o do_v i_o say_v nay_o a_o little_a cough_n a_o little_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o little_a wicket_n of_o the_o throat_n mortify_v this_o leaf_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v sickness_n a_o benefit_n and_o death_n a_o evil_a no_o mortal_a no_o it_o be_v not_o say_v epictetus_n health_n well_o use_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n ill_o use_v a_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o sickness_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v of_o sickness_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o its_o nature_n then_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v think_v myself_o well_o deal_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o flatter_v the_o physician_n i_o shall_v not_o wish_v for_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o that_o will_v i_o make_v happy_a prosperous_a honourable_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n to_o they_o epictetus_n again_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o feign_v three_o to_o be_v four_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n how_o evil_a if_o we_o so_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o do_v i_o good_a if_o therefore_o i_o so_o think_v of_o poverty_n sick_a or_o trouble_v of_o church_n or_o state_n as_o i_o ought_v be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o i_o will_v it_o not_o be_v profitable_a truth_n love_v thou_o o_o epictetus_n how_o agreeable_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v here_o teâ—ch_v you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n in_o sickness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n sect._n 2._o the_o sick_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o sickness_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o death_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n hence_o with_o your_o unseasonable_a mourning_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o wail_v but_o for_o prayer_n but_o i_o depart_v early_o from_o you_o early_o take_v heed_n you_o mistake_v not_o i_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v yea_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v what_o i_o be_v when_o bear_v i_o know_v a_o weak_a frail_a body_n liable_a to_o all_o reproach_n the_o food_n of_o sickness_n the_o victim_n of_o death_n behold_v who_o ever_o thou_o be_v take_v hope_n or_o substance_n to_o